<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159</id><updated>2012-02-15T19:30:21.469+08:00</updated><category term='Saban'/><category term='announcement'/><category term='episode'/><category term='cast member'/><category term='allies'/><category term='equipment'/><category term='powers'/><category term='new characters'/><category term='reboot'/><category term='villains'/><category term='previews'/><category term='zords'/><category term='special episode'/><category term='additional plots'/><category term='Apology'/><category term='rangers'/><title type='text'>Power Rangers Sword Dynasty</title><subtitle type='html'>My fanfiction for a Power Rangers adaptation of Shinkenger.  Disclaimer: Power Rangers and Super Sentai are properties of Toei Ltd. NOT MINE.</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><link rel='next' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default?start-index=101&amp;max-results=100'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>109</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-234520307822138746</id><published>2012-02-15T19:30:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2012-02-15T19:30:21.523+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Launch or Not?</title><content type='html'>I have been left pretty confused with launching Power Rangers Samurai Legacy for these reasons:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;I'm not much of a Power Rangers fan or a fanatic. &amp;nbsp;I'm more of a Sentai lover.&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Well it may not be a hate fic but I &amp;nbsp;had my motives of countering PR Samurai for it being a "horrible season" and hoping there are others who feel the same to write their own versions. &amp;nbsp;Well I'm not monsterizing the Power Rangers Samurai like in Gokaiger vs. PR Samurai (I hope that fic stops for something better).&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;And well I can be pretty busy.&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-234520307822138746?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/234520307822138746/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2012/02/launch-or-not.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/234520307822138746'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/234520307822138746'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2012/02/launch-or-not.html' title='Launch or Not?'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-8654780617628233665</id><published>2012-02-05T21:08:00.001+08:00</published><updated>2012-02-15T16:29:34.635+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='new characters'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='reboot'/><title type='text'>Introducing the All New Shinkenger Adaptation At the Works</title><content type='html'>I hope I'll get mine done better than my unstable performance with Super Sentai vs. Power Rangers (well I shouldn't try handling too much at once). &amp;nbsp;So here's the reality- I can't stoop down to the level of people who monsterized the Power Rangers Samurai as the bad guys nor should I keep writing entries that kill people for fun. &amp;nbsp;So I will be really doing a "fresh" (not really) start and calling it Power Rangers &lt;b&gt;Samurai Legacy&lt;/b&gt;. &amp;nbsp;Yep it's too different from PR Samurai while sharing only a few resemblances to Shinkenger. &amp;nbsp;So here's an introduction of the characters:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First I have to admit I named them after the English names the Maskmen got just to honor my childhood that was terrible at the same time some of its part I want to relive. &amp;nbsp;So here's the cast and a short introduction:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael Joe Kaizo/Red Samurai Ranger- The head of the Kaizo clan who recruits four average individuals to help him beat the evil Underground Kingdom. &amp;nbsp;He's kinda aloof and can be rash with decision making but can be a very good leader.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leonard Irvin/Blue Samurai Ranger- He is fiercely loyal like Ryunosuke and a swimmer like Kevin. &amp;nbsp;He's an African-American.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mary Rose Singer/Pink Samurai Ranger- Unlike Mako, she isn't a kindergarten teacher but she is a model, a singer and a good cook. &amp;nbsp;She's white American.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Adrian Rogers/Green Samurai Ranger- He's a country boy from Europe. &amp;nbsp;He's kind of like Akira in Maskman in some way as I intend him to be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eloisa Cortes/Yellow Samurai Ranger- She is a talented violinist, youngest ranger with a gentle spirit like Kotoha. She is Hispanic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The enemies:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dreadmaster- He's Doukoku's counterpart here. &amp;nbsp;Name a pun on Master Xandred.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dia- Dayu's counterpart. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Squidworks- A pun on Squidward.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nameless Soldiers- Just a more or less direct translation from Nanashi or nameless ones.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-8654780617628233665?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/8654780617628233665/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2012/02/introducing-all-new-shinkenger.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/8654780617628233665'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/8654780617628233665'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2012/02/introducing-all-new-shinkenger.html' title='Introducing the All New Shinkenger Adaptation At the Works'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-5742093885723629034</id><published>2012-01-15T07:56:00.001+08:00</published><updated>2012-02-01T16:54:12.063+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='announcement'/><title type='text'>I Will Be Doing Another Version Soon</title><content type='html'>So much for the promise of "No more new posts". &amp;nbsp;I pretty feel like that another adaptation is necessary to counter Power Rangers Samurai's lack of performance. &amp;nbsp;Well I'm not going to monsterize the characters of the show or anything like that, I'm just going to try and improve my writing style with another fan fic from scratch.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-5742093885723629034?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/5742093885723629034/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2012/01/i-will-be-doing-another-version-soon.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/5742093885723629034'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/5742093885723629034'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2012/01/i-will-be-doing-another-version-soon.html' title='I Will Be Doing Another Version Soon'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-6221977973710424783</id><published>2010-11-28T21:13:00.003+08:00</published><updated>2010-11-28T21:26:21.020+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Saban'/><title type='text'>Karate Kid Anyone?  White Student, Asian Mentor.</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_wtvW9LvwB6Q/TPA7vOScKWI/AAAAAAAACho/JUqzi1K75Yg/s400/jayden_morph.PNG"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 311px; height: 200px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_wtvW9LvwB6Q/TPA7vOScKWI/AAAAAAAACho/JUqzi1K75Yg/s400/jayden_morph.PNG" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;So okay Saban wasn't able to get an Asian red ranger and can't blame him because of auditions and whatever factor didn't go as planned, so anyway with an Asian mentor, things can still go good with an Asian theme.  So I thought of the whole thing- Jayden is American and the mentor Takeru (can't Saban just select the name of a real Japanese martial artist instead like Takeshi?!) is Japanese (in script, the actor Rene Naufahu is a Pacific Islander in ethnicity) I get reminded of the older version of Karate Kid where a Japanese guy takes a white student.  So I wonder if Jayden will start off as a goofy guy who'll mature throughout the series?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Somehow, I'm also reminded of Bruce Lee's statement that martial arts doesn't limit to just Asians, it's for all who wants to learn.  Too bad though, Saban can't find somebody who looks like Bruce Lee to play the mentor instead.  LOL.  Then again, why do I get a feeling Jayden could be half-Japanese himself?!  Besides, if Jayden were half-Japanese on the father side, some Oriental to Caucasian marriages can have a mother of strong Caucasian blood.  LOL.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-6221977973710424783?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/6221977973710424783/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/11/karate-kid-anyone-white-student-asian.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/6221977973710424783'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/6221977973710424783'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/11/karate-kid-anyone-white-student-asian.html' title='Karate Kid Anyone?  White Student, Asian Mentor.'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_wtvW9LvwB6Q/TPA7vOScKWI/AAAAAAAACho/JUqzi1K75Yg/s72-c/jayden_morph.PNG' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-2044081154113140607</id><published>2010-10-04T18:29:00.004+08:00</published><updated>2010-11-16T11:59:28.281+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Saban'/><title type='text'>What I'm Thinking of the Real Shinkenger Adaptation That's Coming</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_lLsdaCVk3Kk/TJr5S8AP4wI/AAAAAAAB2dM/eKZVNgMOQVw/s400/blog_pr_samurai.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 300px; height: 400px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_lLsdaCVk3Kk/TJr5S8AP4wI/AAAAAAAB2dM/eKZVNgMOQVw/s400/blog_pr_samurai.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;A new Power Rangers season is coming and it's not this blog.  Although I'm a bit of disappointed that they weren't able to get an Asian red ranger, maybe Haim Saban was planning on one but wasn't able to get one... oh well as long as the script is done well.  Well drafts change overtime due to force majeure!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anyway I kind of thought that they will be trained by a Japanese guy (but he's acted by a Pacific islander named Rene Naufahu) named Takeru (I wish Saban changes the name to something else from any Japanese martial arts expert, hee hee) so maybe, they're not descendants of samurais but then, why do I get the bad feeling Jayden could be half-Japanese?!  I hope no disgusting stuff like Jayden being the bastard son of a Japanese guy and an American woman doesn't happen!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I wonder why Saban has not forgotten the Trini controversy.  I mean Trini's existence didn't mock Asians.  She was in fact a huge favorite for her being likable and tough, it was fun to watch her fight and at times, amaze her teammates with her toughness.  I wish that the Asian female ranger was the yellow ranger instead and make her different from Kotoha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So I wonder what I'm feeling towards this- if I were a child, I'd be more excited.  But being more of a Sentai fan, not really.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-2044081154113140607?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/2044081154113140607/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/10/what-im-thinking-of-real-shinkenger.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/2044081154113140607'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/2044081154113140607'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/10/what-im-thinking-of-real-shinkenger.html' title='What I&apos;m Thinking of the Real Shinkenger Adaptation That&apos;s Coming'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_lLsdaCVk3Kk/TJr5S8AP4wI/AAAAAAAB2dM/eKZVNgMOQVw/s72-c/blog_pr_samurai.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-4024804513105256894</id><published>2010-09-26T16:31:00.004+08:00</published><updated>2010-09-26T17:47:38.056+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='special episode'/><title type='text'>RPM From the Future Part 2</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;In the last episode, Venjix escaped into the present before the apocalyptic setting happened.  He has now infiltrated into the computer systems of the military.  Everything is going crazy.  That is including the RPM Rangers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm seeing it all over again." said Scott "Like in our future.  I hope those guys have finished the data processing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think we can just retreat to headquarters." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gem and Gemma should get it done." said Ziggy "They may be hyper and all but they're geniuses."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the base, the anti-virus program has been completed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"At last!  It's finished!" said Gem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's right brother." said Gemma.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well..." said Gem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's take it." said Gemma.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Michael arrived.  Director Samuel Hung said, "This is terrible.  The military is being taken over by a deadly computer virus."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have finished the anti-virus." said Flynn "But the problem is, to infiltrate the military headquarters.  I think we need some subtle tactics."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Problem is though, we've got three hypers." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think that can be taken care of." said Marianne "We'll have to infiltrate.  So here's the plan.  At the downside of the military base is a sewage.  We have to bear it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think we can do something." said Gem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can disguise as Grinders." said Gemma.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We attack some..." said Gem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And get their suits." said Gemma.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good thinking." said Flynn "Now the city is under siege right now.  I have duplicated the anti-virus.  I have the original copy but the copies will just do well."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We should be able to enter into the main system and shut down the defenses." said Michael "And insert the anti-virus program."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As they were speaking, it was time to infiltrate the military base.  Venjix is seen taking over it and running haywire in the world's PC systems.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now this world will be mine without those RPM brats interfering." said Venjix.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Michael and Marianne had a copy of the CD.  They were under the disguise of military personnel now under Venjix's control.  Everyone else is quiet as a mouse, even the three hyper guys Gem, Gemma and Gavan.  Then we see them cracking down some Grinders. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roberto said in a soft voice, "We have to keep this base intact.  We only blow it up if need be."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Got it." said Gem, Gemma and Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles and Kornelia were also with them, taking down any security lasers that got along the way. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scott, Summer, Flynn, Ziggy and Dillon had been observing the whole facility.  They had begun knocking down the guards in a very quiet manner.  On the other hand, Michael and Marianne had just reached the security switch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is it." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne and Michael entered into the facility.  Some grinders appeared but they knocked them down cold.  Just then the switch was near.  They finally turned off the switch. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We just need to activate the computer." said Michael "With this disc, we should try running the anti-virus to at least, kill the virus worldwide."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes." said Marianne.  They began to insert the CD right into the computer and installed the software and began the virus run. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's meet the others at the central gate as agreed.  But still be on guard.  Some grinders are still guarding." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Roger." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Venjix had sat down, lax at his victory.  Just then as he was inside the main center, the RPM Rangers met with Gem, Gemma, Gavan, Charles and Kornelia.  Michael and Marianne arrived.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have shut down the security although it won't shut down the Grinders." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is it.  It's time to end the fury of Venjix here." said Scott "And insert the anti-virus into Venjix once and for all.  Literally."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They barged on the door and discovered Venjix was there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?  I thought I have had taken over the systems.  How can you..." said Venjix.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You let your guard down.  You were overconfident." said Gem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's right.  You should never underestimate the power of humans." said Gemma.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fools!  I am invincible!" said Venjix.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have to destroy him." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both teams did their transformation and roll call.  They beat up the Grinders and the RPM team was fighting Venjix.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Last we fought, you were merely sealed.  This time you will be destroyed." said Scott.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fools!  I'm taking you all to the digital world!" said Venjix.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A portal to the digital world appeared.  Just then, they were in the computer world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is ironic." said Gavan "First we worked with computers, now we're in it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In this world I am going to grow giant!" said Venjix.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Venjix grew giant and it was a terrible thing.  Fortunately, Director Samuel Hung was monitoring at the base and sent bits and pieces copies of the zords to them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Rangers.  I have sent computer program versions of your zords to battle him.  I'm running the anti-virus now." said Director Samuel Hung through a headset.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And you will be able to use them like they were there." said Karen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then a portal opened.  It was Dr. K.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So you're Dr. K who the rangers were talking about." said Director Samuel Hung.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am." said Dr. K "Let me use the headset and let me input their zords too.  It's their only chance to win."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. K then spoke, "Rangers I have arrived in the present but it won't be for long.  We must hurry.  I forgot to tell you, you only have a week before you are all sent back to our time."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Doctor." said Scott.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No time to talk.  Use your zords with them.  The anti-virus is in its system." said Dr. K "Defeat Venjix before he destroys this time too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the battle was being fought.  Both the RPM Ultrazord and the Dynasty Ultrazord were outclassed.  It was no use. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fools.  You will perish here in the digital world.  As long as I'm alive, you'll never escape." said Venjix.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's time to execute the new attack." said Flynn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"New attack?" asked Scott.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We designed it." said Gem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"To fire the anti-virus straight at that guy." said Gemma.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's do it." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Dynasty Megazord, the Lobsterzord, the Zenith Megazord and the Bull Warriorzord are there.  The Lobsterzord's cannon appeared there and it was time to fire it.  The anti-virus was installed into the buster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We only have one shot." said Scott "Let's not waste it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With one aim, the blast was fired straight at Venjix.  Just in time, the anti-virus did the detection and was now aware of the new malware.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No!  This can't be!" said Venjix.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But it is." said Flynn "Your days are numbered."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Venjix was now being dissolved into nothingness.  The virus that was once him ended.  The worldwide chaos of the bug ended.  Just then they were vomited out of the computer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh!' they all said.  They came out of the computer inside the Lee Shan household.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm here." said Dr. K "I managed to find a way to retrieve you guys back.  I created a time bracelet to open a portal."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Dr. K." said the RPM rangers "We did it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm glad.  Now we'll be back soon enough." said Dr. K.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They had three days more to stay.  In it they began to explore the world before it was damaged.  Just then it was time to say goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We bid you farewell." said Scott "It was nice working with you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We too." said Michael.  The two shook hands.  Just then a bright light flashed, they were gone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We'll miss them." said Charles "It was fun while it lasted."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't you have to study?!" said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh my!  I forgot!" said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fortunately the virus was stopped before it escalated.  Venjix was but a memory now.  With the anti-virus created, things were now different in the future.  It was as if it never happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. K was now able to stop Venjix from ever coming to life.  The RPM powers were never needed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the present, Michael and Marianne were at the fields.  Just then, Marianne's tummy began to ache. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the..." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We'll go to the doctor." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne had herself checked.  Michael was worried.  Just then she found out there was nothing wrong with her but that she was PREGNANT.  She had never gone home and had been with Michael almost all the time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Marianne Sherwood, every test proves you're negative of any tumors.  The reality is you're pregnant." said the doctor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Pregnant?" asked Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes you are pregnant.  It's a normal pregnancy so nothing to worry about." said the doctor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And you're the father?" asked the doctor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am." said Michael.  Marianne could be sure that Michael was indeed the father of her child.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now that Marianne's pregnant... hmmm... you know what's coming!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-4024804513105256894?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/4024804513105256894/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/09/rpm-from-future-part-2.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/4024804513105256894'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/4024804513105256894'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/09/rpm-from-future-part-2.html' title='RPM From the Future Part 2'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-4415511839199261564</id><published>2010-09-26T00:24:00.003+08:00</published><updated>2010-09-26T01:16:11.441+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='special episode'/><title type='text'>RPM From the Future Part 1</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;It's been some time.  So want to happen in between Michael and Marianne's relationship before they settled down.  Well here's a little bit of Power Rangers RPM.  A dark future, a bright present...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the dark future... Dr. K is thinking about a way to destroy Venjix for good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I created Venjix so I must destroy him." said Dr. K.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's going to be tough." said Flyn "Inside that metal briefcase is the world's most dangerous virus.  We can't take a risk of Venjix being released."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then, the attempt to stop Venjix in the past has started.  The anti-virus program was being developed and in a desolate world, can it be possible? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scott, Gem and Gemma heard of the plans.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So you mean Dr. K..." said Gem. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Is going to create an anti-virus." said Gemma.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"To destroy Venjix." said Gem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes it is." said Scott "But another attempt is the time machine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh I see." said Gem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And we could use it to stop the future from happening." said Gem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And make this world better." said Gemma.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, things would not be as simple as they are.  Just as Flyn had opened the metal briefcase to try to test the anti-virus, something terrible happened.  It was the awakening of Venjix once more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fools!  I could not be destroyed that easily!" said Venjix "And now, I will be on my way to the time machine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We've got to stop him." said Flynn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You'll need your morphers once more." said Dr. K.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the test labs; we have Scott, Gem, Gemma, Summer, Dillon and Ziggy watching the process.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can do this." said Colonel Truman "And we can go back into the past and inject the anti-virus and make sure Venjix was never born."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But then, a dark aura came.  It was Venjix!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fools!  The Time Machine is mine!" said Venjix.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Impossible." said Scott "Weren't you..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I will definitely destroy you all." said Venjix.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Venjix opened a time hole and escaped back into the past.  The time machine was a success but it was also, a failure because Venjix would travel back in time. But there were uncertainties.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have to stop him." said Gem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Before he destroys us in the past." said Gemma.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the present world, Michael and Marianne are enjoying a leisurely stroll after working hours.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You know, I never realized though that we would be like this." said Marianne "I mean..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah I know, rude to me." said Michael "By the way, I am thinking about marrying you soon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I've been looking forward to that." said Marianne "And we'll be having our first child together."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the  future, Dr. K is having her plan to destroy Venjix... in the past!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can't afford to let Venjix rule the past.  If he does, it'll be even worse." said Dr. K.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's a chance we have to take... to enter the Time Machine." said Dillon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It will be risky though but what are heroes for." said Scott.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh yeah." said Ziggy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This isn't the time to joke around." said Summer "This is serious."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'll be giving you your RPM morphers once more.  However you must be careful." said Dr. K "And maybe you can find allies in the past."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's going to take a brave effort." said Scott "But let's go."  They bravely enter into the untested time machine, to a time uncertain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next day, Michael and Marianne (who still have their Dynasty phones) notice that the city is under attack by some mechanical soldiers known as Grinders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's do it." said Michael.  Michael and Marianne transformed into their suited forms to battle the soldiers.   But they were too plenty.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We're outnumbered." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as they were starting to get outnumbered, heroes fell from the sky... literally.  The RPM rangers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Another group of Power Rangers?" said Ziggy "Woah!  Check them out!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No time to joke around." said Scott "Let's beat them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The RPM rangers showed their impressive moves to help the two.  Just then, it was time to clear the area.  The RPM rangers de-morphed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Who are you?" Michael asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am Scott.  And this is Flynn, Summer, Ziggy, Dillon, Gem and Gemma."  They all introduced each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am Michael and this is my girlfriend Marianne."  Both of them shook the hands of the others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So what's the big deal with these robots?" asked Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We come from a dysfunctional future.  Our world is desolate.  I think in this world, we can complete the anti-virus that should destroy this Venjix guy once and for all."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Who's Venjix?" asked Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He was an it before.  That is it used to be a computer virus but overtime, it became a he, gaining a masculine personality." said Flynn "Do you have anywhere we can work?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can go to my house." said Michael "But first, I must call my older sister."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen had heard everything and had decided to prepare for the guests.  Fat and Thin were there to serve them food.  They were on the PC working for the anti-virus.  Dr. K was still able to communicate with them on the steps.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We'll be able to get the anti-virus done." said Flynn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think we need some help." said Michael.  But then, there was a surprise guest.  It was Gavan.  He had just filed for a month leave for awhile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gavan!" said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Who are these guys?" asked Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They are from the future.  It's good you came." said Michael "I think they can use your help."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gem and Gemma were working on the anti-virus.  Gavan was thinking about integrating the aura power into the anti-virus program.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think this might be it." said Gem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And..." but before Gemma could finish her words, an explosion happened.  Venjix had begun to loose an attack on the city with some battleships.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We must go." said Scott.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think we can team up." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We'll offer a helping hand." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You must all stay here." said Scott "Except for Billon, Summer and Ziggy.  We will fight them off."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you have other ranger friends?" asked Billon "I think we need them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have.  But our servants are on the way to find them." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some fighter jets begin appearing in the city under Venjix's command.  Just then it was time to launch the Dynasty Megazord as well.  Eagle Racer, Bear Crawler, Tail Spinner and Wolf Cruiser were launched. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's take these guys out." said Michael.  Michael and Marianne were piloting the Dynasty Megazord by themselves but how they wish the others were there.  Just then, Roberto who was fortunately in the States was found by the servants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?" said Roberto "A new enemy has appeared?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's right." said Fat "And they're from the future.  Fortunately we have other ranger allies."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles and Kornelia who were on their way to become a couple were found by the others.  Thin attended to them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Here are your Dynasty Phones.  There's some work to finish." said Thin "And the city is in danger."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as things got rough we have Roberto, Charles and Kornelia reappearing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We're here to help." said Roberto.  They got into the Dynasty Megazord and it was time to use the Sky Gliderzord to help defeat the other minions.  They had cleared out the city with the help of the RPM rangers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You have all defeated my minions but now I seek to rule over the computer systems earlier than expected!" said Venjix.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We must stop him!" said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He's not our usual enemy." said Charles "He feels like a computer virus."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the base, the Anti-Virus was in progression.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can't give up now!" said Gem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The fate of the future depends on this." said Gemma.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then, Venjix had already taken over the facilities of the city.  A massive virus breakout is happening.  Will the combined might of the rangers be enough?  Will the new-anti virus program be completed?  Stay tuned!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-4415511839199261564?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/4415511839199261564/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/09/rpm-from-future-part-1.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/4415511839199261564'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/4415511839199261564'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/09/rpm-from-future-part-1.html' title='RPM From the Future Part 1'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-1475961289635273827</id><published>2010-09-17T07:46:00.003+08:00</published><updated>2010-09-17T08:05:41.796+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='previews'/><title type='text'>Some Specials I've Been Planning</title><content type='html'>Okay so I kind of thought about these things before this fan-fiction really ends after the final episode.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Lfi93KiTt0s/S-IsZ7OHPkI/AAAAAAAARwo/Sy-c2bRX8iM/s320/sentai872.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 179px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Lfi93KiTt0s/S-IsZ7OHPkI/AAAAAAAARwo/Sy-c2bRX8iM/s320/sentai872.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Since after the Shinkenger series, there was the Shinkenger vs. Go-onger special so I thought, maybe this should happen.  Oh yeah, I thought of the plot were Venjix escapes and goes back into the past, to delete the ranger powers creates a series of messed up times that the Sword Dynasty rangers get involved and meet the RPM rangers.  A dark series with a lighter series?  Hmmm... I think it would be something.  So maybe in here, it would come in between the time the series ended and Marianne marrying Michael.  Unlike the Shinkenger vs. Go-onger movie, there won't be any traces of the previous enemy... only with Venjix.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TB-RwxEt_HI/AAAAAAAAIsE/GT-jz_FK1ZY/s1600/24132_388468568757_156726878757_3782361_4087309_n.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 240px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TB-RwxEt_HI/AAAAAAAAIsE/GT-jz_FK1ZY/s320/24132_388468568757_156726878757_3782361_4087309_n.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5485263138153430130" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Another would be an original major comeback.  I even decided to think about making it a three-partner or something.  Plot?  Well I think it should take place before or after the marriage.  After the marriage?  Well here are my possible plots for the OVA:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;Before the marriage.  Michael and Marianne were supposed to marry on a certain date but the rising of one more hidden underground monster, the guardian of the Bloody Emperor's tomb causes trouble.  The Power Rangers are warped into several dream worlds.&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;After the marriage.  Well that would have Michael and Marianne as happy parents and the rangers get back their Dynasty Phones to beat the rise of the last underground monster who's trapped into several dream worlds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SzQdXbd36uI/AAAAAAAAFVk/6vvB4eGBFLs/s1600-h/shinkenpinkshinkenred.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 222px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SzQdXbd36uI/AAAAAAAAFVk/6vvB4eGBFLs/s320/shinkenpinkshinkenred.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5418988539980802786" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Maybe we'll have a Michael and Marianne mini-series too.  Hee hee.  Just love those two!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-1475961289635273827?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/1475961289635273827/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/09/some-specials-ive-been-planning.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/1475961289635273827'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/1475961289635273827'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/09/some-specials-ive-been-planning.html' title='Some Specials I&apos;ve Been Planning'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Lfi93KiTt0s/S-IsZ7OHPkI/AAAAAAAARwo/Sy-c2bRX8iM/s72-c/sentai872.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-5135627871940562080</id><published>2010-09-10T09:49:00.004+08:00</published><updated>2011-09-25T09:53:04.426+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 49- The Eternal Sword Dynasty</title><content type='html'>Now it's the last episode.  Phew.  Now it's time to write it.  Now a great darkness is covering America, blocking out the sun's rays.  The unglers have begun to take over the city and Geddor appeared.  The rangers fight out of suit and finally, it was time to morph again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's over rangers." said Geddor "And I guess I don't have to remove the true red ranger.  Right now, I can all enjoy your agonies one by one."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael and the others were beating the unglers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This isn't over yet." said Kornelia "The emperor is still up."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Right." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can't let our guard down." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's time to attack him with all our might." said Gavan.  He began using Lantern Boy to fire at the wounds to give Michael time to prepare for the final attack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's just a warm up.  You are all so dead." said Geddor "Now prepare to taste my fury."  But as Geddor was firing, he was also bleeding green blood from that wound he received from the sealing character.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael the opportunity is now." said Roberto "Aim for that wound."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael prepared the special disc that Karen made for him into his sword.  It was time to jab right through his open wound.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Take this." said Michael.  He donned his battlizer and put the final disc.  It was time to attack Geddor's flesh wound as instructed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yaaaaaahhh..." cried Geddor in pain.  He was bursting forth in great agony as the pain of the wound wasn't there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's finish him." said Gavan "While we still have the chance."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Alright.  I know what to do.  Roberto take my secret disc for the Shot Bomber.  I'll use the Bull Cannon.  Remember aim for the wound." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was time to do their final attack.  As they were firing, Geddor was trying to fight back again.  He was trying to push back their aura power.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We need to intensify." said Michael "Everybody full power."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Great bursts of aura energy were starting to form.  At the base, Karen detected the surge and checked the monitor.  Fat and Thin were recording the whole event like journalists.  They were both scared to death.  Karen said, "Everybody meditate with me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Princess you're in your weakened state." said Tang.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's right.  For once I agree with him." said Director Samuel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can't afford to waste any time.  They need our help." said Karen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen and the others  began to do their meditation stance.  Karen began releasing a great amount of aura thanks to everybody.  Just then, the rangers felt their morale was boosted in the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is it." said Michael "Fire with all you've got."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A great burst of aura power then fired from them, firing at Geddor who was now severely damaged.  He was standing there, undefeated but severely injured.  Geddor's scales were broken.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fools!  I still have one more trick in my sleeve." said Geddor.  He then enlarged himself for the final battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We'll finish this." said Michael.  Finally it was time for all the zords to appear.  The Great Warrior Dynasty Megazord stood side by side with the Bull Warriorzord, Lantern Boy also appeared for battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We'll finish this boss." said Lantern Boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Same as before.  Aim for the wound." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They had their standing positions.  They began firing all they have to prepare for the final attack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now we'll settle this once and for all." said Geddor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the rangers were now filled with so great an aura power, they were finally able to counter Geddor.  They fired their projectiles at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fools!  Knock you out!" said Geddor as he fired a terrible surge of lightning.  They all were separated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Only one chance." said Michael "Let's form the Dynasty Ultrazord and use the Dinosaur Bladezord."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally the Dinosaur Bladezord appeared and was held by the Dynasty Ultrazord.  It was trying to endure every blast that was given to it by Geddor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ready!  Now this is our last shot." said Michael.  The Dinosaur Bladezord finally aimed towards Geddor's wound, performing the final attack, straight thrust and blam.  Geddor was defeated.  The rangers looked at how the dark particles finally left, in a sigh of relief.  Karen was carried by her vassals as she was still too weak.  She wanted to greet them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks.  You've all done it." said Karen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well even if the sealing character failed to seal him.  It helped us." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tang and Director Samuel made their bow at the Sword Dynasty Team.  Now it was time to be at the house.  It was time to part, all except for Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm staying here with my husband Michael." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm glad you finally said that." said Michael holding Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh... well I'm not yet legally your wife. &amp;nbsp;I agree let's get married for real." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I guess it's time to say goodbye." said Roberto "I'll be going back to Kenya.  It's been nice to be part of the team."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles said, "I still have entrance exams to pass."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Me too." said Kornelia "And this time, we'll be going in together."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan said, "Time for me to return to France to study some more."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't worry, we'll all write." said Michael "Keep in touch with Facebook with you. &amp;nbsp;When me and her are married, I'll invite you all to my wedding."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen was on her place as lady of the house.  She said, "You have all done you can and we did it.  I could have not asked for better vassals than you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Three years later, things have changed.  Roberto was now the manager of the marine biology company, Charles and Kornelia have both entered College, Gavan was now the head chef in a fancy restaurant in France and the long awaited legalization of the marriage... is here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey guys.  Have you heard both Michael and Marianne are getting married... this time it's for real." said Roberto.  He arrived at the airport after filing a few days leave from his work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I never thought those two would get married.  I mean Michael was so rude to her.  I mean, he frequently blackmailed her, she was abused emotionally before and she kept saying no.  She found him annoying.  But here they are." said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles was now doing better in his studies.  He said, "Well I guess we'll have to meet with Karen."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan appeared and said, "Well if they need a chef, they need me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Marianne's still the same cook, housewife type." said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But to their surprise, Karen arrived.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hi guys." said Karen.  She was wearing a cheongsam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Karen." said the others.  They all rushed to greet her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was time for Marianne, preparing herself for marriage to Michael.  Karen was helping her fix her attire. &amp;nbsp;No longer was she the crying bride from episide eight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I have to admit though, I did marry your foster brother in the past but that wasn't a real one- I really hated him before even if he pampered me with new clothes, but he was basically very rude.  I kind of loathed marrying him before." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But today, you are now my sister-in-law." said Karen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh Marianne, your groom awaits." said the other rangers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her parents were waiting for her at the hotel.  They were waiting for her.  The whole team was reunited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Congratulations." said each member to Michael.  Her parents were there too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Dad." said Marianne embracing her father.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Congratulations." said Marianne's father "I'm so happy for you. &amp;nbsp;I'm just glad that we can get over the racial stereotypes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael and Marianne finally exchanged their vows.  They were going out and preparing to enter the car.  Both of them were now married as intended.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later we see the group taking pictures at the hospital as Marianne gives birth to Michael's son.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh Marianne, it's a boy. &amp;nbsp;I was thinking it'd be a girl to look just like you. &amp;nbsp;He looks much like you." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He looks like both of us." said Marianne holding her new son "We'll name him Takeru as you said when I was still your forcibly wed bride."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let it be then. &amp;nbsp;You're the best." said Michael kissing his wife.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;The scene ends with this event. &amp;nbsp;Marianne was now the proud mother of the next sword warrior. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The end.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Special OVA?  RPM crossover?  Still thinking about it!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-5135627871940562080?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/5135627871940562080/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/09/act-49-eternal-sword-dynasty.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/5135627871940562080'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/5135627871940562080'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/09/act-49-eternal-sword-dynasty.html' title='Act 49- The Eternal Sword Dynasty'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-8030604630065497132</id><published>2010-09-09T18:18:00.002+08:00</published><updated>2010-09-10T09:48:10.750+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 48- The Princess' New Decree</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;In the last episode, Geddor finally reemerged.  Arabus tricked them all into killing him so his death can trigger the awakening.  Now it's time for the ultimate showdown.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I see  you have all discovered my secret and that Karen is the last blood heir of the royal underground kingdom." said Geddor "And you were just a shadow heir."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We're here to bring you down." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen then appeared in her ranger suit and said, "Guys the sealing character is complete but... it takes time.  You must help me whatever the cost.  Cover me up but be careful."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The sealing character of the Lee Shan clan before I destroyed the underground kingdom?  Well you'll be in for a big surprise." said Geddor "Your father was valiant when he tried to stop me.  Now you'll all pay."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael said, "Let's protect the princess."  Michael placed on his battlizer while the others drew their weapons.  Geddor was just too powerful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can't give up." said Gavan "I think we should fire with all our might and distract him.  The princess needs more time."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles and Kornelia worked side by side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"After this, I'm back to regular schooling." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Me too." said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kornelia and Charles drew their weapons but they broke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Your weapons are useless against me!" said Geddor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen was exerting her energy to create the sealing character.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Just a little bit more... &lt;/span&gt;said Karen.  She knew how much energy it needed.  Her aura power was bursting forth.  She knew she could lose her powers... FOREVER.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne was fighting side by side with Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Once this is over, we can be together right?" said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Right.  In fact, we've got a marriage coming in." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How interesting a date?" said Geddor "But it won't last long."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as the rangers couldn't take it anymore, the sealing character was finished.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Everyone out of the way." said Karen.  She now finished the sealing character.  She was in the right position.  She finally released it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael said, "Now let's see it work."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sealing character hit Geddor, he was about to be sealed.  Karen's powers were however weakening.  She fell down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes that's it!" said Karen "Now it's over."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However just as they thought they won, Geddor however wasn't sealed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fools!" said Geddor "I didn't just absorb Lady Ling for no reason.  Now with human essence, the power of the sealing character is useless."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However not entirely.  Geddor however had received some serious wounds in the process but man was he still powerful.  He still fired some dangerous lightning bolts.  Geddor then felt weak.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We've got to get out of here." said Michael.  Michael wrote the Chinese characters standing for away.  They were taken back to the base but it used some energy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Lee Shan household, Director Samuel was tending to the princess.  He gagged Tang before he could open his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Princess... you did your best." said Director Samuel "Perhaps you want to speak with your shadow warrior."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tang said, "You can't.  You can't."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Samuel, do it." said Karen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"At once." said Director Samuel hitting Tang with her fan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes I do.  Just leave us." said Karen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen and Michael talked in private.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael, now you know that I am a descendant of the underground kingdom, now destroyed.  In fact, it would be impossible to reestablish the kingdom now many of them have gone to the surface and adapted to it.  In fact, your real father was too." said Karen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So what's the plan?" asked Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I must make one more decree.  That is since I can't be the red ranger anymore, you will fight in my place.  I know you can do it.  You were always the better fighter than I am." said Karen "Even if you were the brat."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen appeared to everyone.  The vassals were there.  Fat and Thin bowed down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's your decree?" asked Fat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We are willing to obey." said Thin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now listen.  I have lost all my powers.  Now that leaves Michael as the official red ranger.  From now on, while I remain head of this clan, the red ranger powers no longer belong to my clan.  You are all a new generation."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael appeared and bowed down and said, "Give your orders."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You will be in charge of getting rid of Geddor now." said Karen "Since my sealing character failed to seal him but managed to injure him, he has one weak spot that should be exploited.  I have prepared one disc for your final battle."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So we have to finish him off for good." said Marianne "But it's going to be risky."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It could mean our lives will be lost." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But we'll do it." said Charles "There's still some goodness in the world left."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If need be, I will also show up." said Karen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You can't do it in your current state." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We'll all risk ourselves." said Karen.  But her wounds required her to rest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Geddor had begun his carnage of darkness.  The dark waters are now rising rapidly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's a shame that Arabus sacrificed himself.  Now it's time to awaken the dark particles and cover the Earth into darkness.  This way, I can reform the world both above and below in my image." said Geddor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dark particles began to shower the sky, causing panic.  Earthquakes began to show up as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hear me well.  This is the last of your pathetic surface world.  Soon enough, I will reshape it in my image."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It has begun." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's share one moment together before this battle.  It may be our last." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If we die, we die together." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I agree." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne an Michael shared a kiss together.  They then stopped realizing that the war had to be won.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now let's finish this." said Michael "We can't waste another minute.  We must focus on his wound and rupture it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rangers began to storm into the battlefield and Geddor was there waiting.  The dark particles had already begun to block out the sun.  Dark water was now overflowing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is the end of the world." said Geddor "The true heir couldn't seal me, what makes you think I can be defeated.  The previous warriors only wounded me severely yet I was able to recover."  Yet his wound was still fresh and open.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not if we can help it.  We'll fight even with our last breath." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Bring it on." said Geddor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Will the Power Rangers succeed or will they fail?  Find out in the final act.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-8030604630065497132?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/8030604630065497132/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/09/act-48-princess-new-decree.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/8030604630065497132'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/8030604630065497132'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/09/act-48-princess-new-decree.html' title='Act 48- The Princess&apos; New Decree'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-4547477245793890438</id><published>2010-09-09T17:27:00.004+08:00</published><updated>2010-09-09T18:17:24.544+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 47- Dark Water Rising, Geddor's Hair Raising Secret</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;At the Lee Shan household, Karen got extremely upset at Michael's reckless decision.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You should know better than to leave like that.  Every battle you had with them was real.  I only showed up because it was time to get rid of Geddor." said Karen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Besides, I felt like more than half of me got lost." said Marianne "I mean, come on I haven't broken up with you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tang was once again released from his chain.  However before he could make another rude remark, Karen hit him with her fan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sorry everyone." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We just need to focus on beating Geddor." said Roberto "He could reawaken any time.  There's some tremors in some areas.  It could be his reawakening."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lady Ling felt her heart torn, which Arabus was taking advantage of the situation.  The soul of the Skullslash would not separate from her, inside her shamisen.  She had once again moved away.  Just then, the waters get turbulent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is it." said Arabus "Soon enough, Geddor will awaken and the surface world will be destroyed.  Prepare the dark particles." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fiery dragon could have been from Geddor.  At that moment, Arabus decided to lead the attack himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I will destroy them myself." said Arabus "I will risk myself, if it adds up to this orb of darkness.  Once broken when full, all those pesky Dynasty Rangers will be in for a surprise."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However he decided to manipulate Lady Ling.  He went to her and said, "Lady Ling, don't you want to avenge your lover?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why of course." said Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then join with me." said Arabus "We can destroy them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabus then cast an incantation to put her under his control.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"With her memories blocked, things will be different." said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A great storm of darkness was suddenly taking place, the rangers suspect that it could be the Styx's activity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We've got to go." said Karen "That means, including you Michael."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You lead." said Michael "After all, you are the true head of the household."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen began leading the others.  They begin seeing scuds.  Karen was accompanying the kuroko to get the people to safety.  Just then, Lady Ling appeared with Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The return of Geddor is soon, very soon." said Arabus "Now prepare for despair."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabus began triggering his powers, which the rangers were bouncing back and forth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's time to transform." said Karen.  For the first time, Karen and Michael appear side by side.  Karen introduced herself as the True Red Dynasty Ranger, Michael introduced himself as the Shadow Red Dynasty Ranger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So this is interesting." said Arabus "But no matter."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne was now crossing swords with Lady Ling as usual while the others dealt with the unglers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You will fall down." said Lady Ling "Right now, it would be important to resurrect Geddor." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're not yourself.  Snap out of whatever spell you're in." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just die." said Lady Ling.  But Marianne countered her.  Just then, Marianne hit the shamisen, shattered it and a ray of light began to appear.  The soul of Skullslash was released. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Rangers, thank you for destroying my cursed body.  Now I can rest in peace." said Skullslash "Lady Ling, take time to remember who we were."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?" Lady Ling said in despair "Remember who I am?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; To her surprise, suddenly a huge oriental dragon flew from the sky and dropped a ball to the rangers.  It disappeared.  Arabus and Lady Ling retreated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's this?" said Karen "We've got to retreat."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But to their dismay as they retreated, they fell into a part of the underground cavern.  The ball was with Karen.  It fell to her.  They were trapped there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We're trapped." said Michael "I've got to figure out a way out here."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wait the ball is glowing." said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wonder what it is." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A pond of water began to appear.  This shocked them all.  Gavan fell down in a funny way.  Unknown to them, Lady Ling and Arabus were there.   The ball fell into the pond and began to reveal a story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A voice began to speak, "Listen and listen well.  This is the missing piece of the history of the Lee Shan family.  Long ago, before the rise of Geddor lived a dreadful monster known as the Bloody Emperor.  Brave warriors of the underground kingdom for generations fought, then one who the true ruler of the Lee Shan kingdom formed a team of warriors with four surface dwellers.  The Bloody Emperor was defeated but at the cost of the previous head, who was part of the underground.  Thought to be dead, the Bloody Emperor's history was disregarded.  But they were wrong.  Though he was wounded, he had one more secret on his sleeve.  He had the ability to regenerate.  When the time came, he regenerated and disguised himself as Geddor, brainwashing the underground kingdom so none will question him and perverted its beauty into one of darkness.  The only hope is for the Lee Shan clan's head to use the sealing character, with this mark."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen got the seal now.  However Arabus arrived and attacked them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't let you have it." said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Too late." said Karen "I have registered it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lady Ling was snapping out of her spell.  She said, "Now I remember... I was once a servant of the underground kingdom of the true rulers!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabus said, "Curses."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lady Ling was then seen in her human form once again.  She said, "Arabus, so my mind was messed with.  I won't let you get away."  But she was weakened.  Arabus injured her greatly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen said, "I have to prepare the sealing character soon.  Michael I leave you with the task to finish this battle."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael and the others attacked Arabus with all their might.  Michael donned the Battlizer and used the Bull Cannon at him.  Arabus was badly injured.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Even if I'm defeated, Geddor will awaken." said Arabus.  He fell down and exploded.  Lady Ling was in her human form once more. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Rangers, I hope you can forgive me for all the troubles I've caused." said Lady Ling "At least now, I can rest in peace knowing I was restored to my true self." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as they were talking, Arabus grew into giant size! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Die rangers!" said Arabus.  Now he was holding a bigger version of the orb.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Dynasty Megazord, Bull Warriorzord, Lobsterzord and Lantern Boy all showed up for battle.  They got rid of the giant unglers.  Just then it was time for Bull Warriorzord to finish off Arabus with the Galaxy Laser.  Little did they know was that, Arabus' plan was fulfilled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fools!" said Arabus "I had all this planned, even if it cost me my death.  You see, I found out that Geddor may be an underground monster but he's no ordinary one.  He's legendary.  The world will fall down into his hands now."  Then Arabus blew up.  The orb of darkness fell and a surge of dark water splashed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Blam it went!  Lady Ling soon was there saying, "Geddor... no!"  She discovered&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rangers went to help Lady Ling but was too late.  They saw her body drift into a dark mist that grabbed her and killed her.  Before them was Geddor in his royal robes.  However he began to remove his royal robes to reveal who he really was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm back." said Geddor "Now prepare to meet your last!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh no!" said Michael. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Karen had just finished the sealing character.  Will the Power Rangers be able to defeat Geddor? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-4547477245793890438?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/4547477245793890438/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/09/act-47-dark-water-rising-geddors-hair.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/4547477245793890438'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/4547477245793890438'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/09/act-47-dark-water-rising-geddors-hair.html' title='Act 47- Dark Water Rising, Geddor&apos;s Hair Raising Secret'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-6011954803089281140</id><published>2010-09-05T00:03:00.002+08:00</published><updated>2010-09-05T00:37:00.289+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 46- Light and Shadow</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Michael begins to draw his sword for duel, he says, "It's time we finish this."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's do it." said Skullslash "Until one of us dies."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael drew his sword to battle.  He wasn't even thinking about Marianne and the time they had together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Forgive me Marianne, I can't take it deceiving you. &lt;/span&gt;said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Lee Shan household, both Director Samuel and Tang fight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You can't let a shadow lord come back here." said Tang.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He's still a member of this household." said Director Samuel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen then threw a fan, causing Tang to fall down. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That should silence him.  Oh yeah maybe I should fire him." said Karen "And put you as my attendant instead.  Very well, where were we?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then, Gavan began to storm into the room and said, "Everyone, Michael has decided to challenge Skullslash to the death."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne stormed out first and said, "What?!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's even more reckless than before." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wait.  Should we go then?" asked Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You all should." said Karen "We will go together.  But not without..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen took an unconscious Tang right into the a room and locked him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That should keep him out for awhile until I decide whether or not to fire him." said Karen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan said, "Let's go."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the forest, both Michael and Skullslash are seen with their swords drawn.  Michael is still out of suit.  On the other hand, Arabus is on the Death Ship collecting the negative energies drawn by the fight.  Casting an incantation, he fills the ball with despair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"At last, more dark energy.  Soon enough, with this I'll be able to resurrect Geddor.  Despair energy is filling the ball." said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lady Ling was frightened, looking at the plan of Arabus.  Just then, she's heard Skullslash is going to fight to the death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;I must save him at all costs.  Michael, even without his upgrades, is still a tough opponent. &lt;/span&gt;said Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The feeling of her despair for her beloved Skullslash begins to fill the ball as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Fools!  Soon enough Geddor will awaken. &lt;/span&gt;said Arabus &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;So the clan thought they could fool me with that seventh ranger prophecy?  Oh yeah, Karen holds the seal.  I must destroy her at all costs.  However killing Michael will help as well.  Marianne's tears will be so great to treasure.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Somewhere, a broken pyramid was starting to move.  This place was the apparent burial place of the Bloody Emperor when the underground citizens sealed him away.  A mysterious aura began to appear in the shape of a serpent, entering into the dark waters.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Woah!" said Arabus "Is it... possible?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Voices of darkness began to fill the air.  Meanwhile, the battle between Michael and Skullslash continued.  Michael was now badly beaten.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's time to upgrade the heat." said Michael.  He transformed into Red Dynasty Ranger, drawing his sword once more into battle.  Skullslash transformed into his monster form.  A ring of fire began to form. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rangers were running.  Marianne could feel where Michael was. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know where he is." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Girlfriend to the rescue." said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is no time to say that." said Karen "Without him, we are all but spineless warriors without morale.  My only purpose is do the sealing on him but without him, we can't do anything."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles said, "I'm sure we'll find him.  Lead on."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I hope he hasn't died yet." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Running towards that direction, the battle was just beginning.  Karen and the others were racing against time.  Michael and Skullslash were now crossing swords.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is the end." said Skullslash "This time, you even have no battlizer."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sword fight continued for hours, with neither one falling.  Just then, both had a talk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The Soul Saber, created from the curse, my Baluga Tribe, my mother... helped me get this... sword." said Skullslash "Now it must fulfill its mission."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as both of them were about to cross swords, Michael managed to strike a stronger blow.  Skullslash's sword flew off his hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now it's time we end this." said Michael.  However he threw his sword aside, preferring to take it to hand-to-hand combat.  However neither fainted and they picked their swords again.  Just then, Skullslash struck Michael down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's time to end this." said Skullslash "Just die."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne reached the place but it was in a ring of dark flames.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael!" Marianne shouted in a loud voice. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael leaped up, with a blazing aura within his body.  He then attacked Skullslash and performed the final blow.  Skullslash reverted back to human form and the dark flames ended.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael... you have... defeated the curse of the sword." said Skullslash "At least now, I can..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lady Ling arrived and said, "No Skullslash, don't die on me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sorry Lady Ling, I can't live on much longer.  My whole existence is finished." said Skullslash.  He soon felt himself dissipating.  Skullslash turned into ashes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No." said Lady Ling.  She took her shamisen and filled the ashes into it.  She was weeping and she disappeared to mourn, but swore her revenge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael was there, badly beaten though he had won.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne said, "Michael, how could you throw yourself like that."  She slapped him at first.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Marianne, just as lively as ever." said Michael "Can you all forgive me for not telling you earlier about Karen."  Then they hugged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You just did what you had to do." said Charles "Karen's existence had to be kept secret otherwise, we'll never be able to beat Geddor should he revive.  Only she can do the sealing mark."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We've come here for you." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's right... brother." said Karen "You are still part of us.  Nobody here is as skilled as you are.  Gavan led me to you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael..." said Gavan "Don't do that ever again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The reunion would however be short lived.  Just then, some strange secrets are about to be revealed.  On the other hand, Geddor's voice can be heard laughing.  Geddor's hair raising secret is about to be revealed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-6011954803089281140?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/6011954803089281140/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/09/act-46-light-and-shadow.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/6011954803089281140'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/6011954803089281140'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/09/act-46-light-and-shadow.html' title='Act 46- Light and Shadow'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-6747469872236651059</id><published>2010-09-01T23:51:00.004+08:00</published><updated>2010-09-05T00:01:02.248+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 45- The Shadow Heir</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;The rangers were pretty surprised.  Were they being fooled all along?  What if everything was just a lie?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I demand answers." said Charles "Just what's going on."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen now enters into where Michael once sat.  She began to make preparations for her revelation of the past.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I will explain all these things." said Karen "Michael is only adopted.  His true father was the last blue ranger, the second-in-command.  The war left several casualties and your powers are not the original.  I had them made so the power can continue, even if the original warriors are dead.  My father fought against the deadly Bloody Emperor which rampaged the surface world.  He was defeated.  However for some unknown reason, a mysterious usurper has appeared.  Michael was adopted as my brother as my father had no son to continue the Lee Shan name.  But because I held the important sealing character, Michael was assigned as my protector so we could all finish this together." said Karen "Only I knew the rest of the story.  So Michael's birth name was Michael Chen prior to his adoption."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So you're the real head?" asked Marianne "And Michael is a shadow warrior."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't say such.  He may not be my blood brother but... I consider him one.  And I know you are the woman my adoptive brother is destined to be." said Karen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's too early to talk about marrying him." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then her attendant Tang appeared.  He was an annoying old man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?  You can't possibly consider these to be true warriors?!" said Tang in an arrogant voice.  But Karen got upset and hit Tang.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You can't insult them." said Karen "They are true warriors even if they're not descendants of one you racist."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael was in the room, being given a fast remedy to the body wounds he had.  He awakened and he was carrying the Dynasty Seal for the battlizer with Fat and Thin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Princess... this is rightfully yours now." said Michael.  He then gave a bow and said, "Sorry for not revealing everything earlier."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael began to leave without a word.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Karen, the rest is up to you." said Michael "Farewell."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen said, "If you wish to return, you are always welcome even if you're not my real brother."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen felt that leading them without Michael would mean a team without power.  Karen on the other hand gave instructions to the kuroko especially their captains to keep watch on Michael while giving Tang another knockdown.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't worry, I'll get Michael back even if I have to force him back to save his life." said Karen "I don't want to see you cry.  Knowing him, he was pretty impulsive."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gavan." said Karen "I want you to keep an eye on Michael.  Report any progress."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes princess." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next day, some unglers have begun to attack the city.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have no choice, with or without Michael." said Karen "Let's go."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the team was just plain unenthusiastic.  Karen felt she was leading an incomplete team without her shadow warrior.  Karen showed that she wasn't much of a warrior relying on equipment while the others relied on raw power.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;This is not good. &lt;/span&gt;said Karen, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Until Geddor resurfaces, I will have to do what I can.  But I don't think we can do it without Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The battle goes on and she uses her battlizer to clear the room.  Just then some giant unglers appeared.  Meanwhile, Michael is feeling down.  Gavan is there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael, please return with us, Karen wants you to join the team." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How could I?  I have deceived you all." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael, she needs you as she needs the others." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But he was indifferent.  Gavan felt things were out of hand and went to tell Director Samuel of the whole incident.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael's numbed." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is pretty bad.  If he dies, the princess won't be able to complete her mission." said Director Samuel "Even if he's a shadow heir, well, the princess regards him as her brother even without blood relation."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael is seen walking away.  On the other hand, the other rangers with Karen are able to finish the job.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We're done for the day.  Now I'll need to call Gavan." said Karen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen called Gavan and the two had a conversation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Have you found Michael?" asked Karen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He's just gone." said Gavan "He just wouldn't listen."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can't afford to quit that easily." said Karen "I may be the true red ranger, he may be a shadow heir... but he's the very backbone.  I feel like a spineless person.  Even my group has lost its backbone."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She signed off.  Karen was with the others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We are losing our backbone." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For you, more than just that.  You've lost your whole heart." said Karen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You know I wanted him gone from my life before but I can't believe I'm that close to him." said Marianne.  She was holding the wedding ring she received against her will. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Michael, please return to me. &lt;/span&gt;Marianne said in her head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't worry, we'll get Michael back." said Roberto "Princess, I think we should do what we can."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The others nodded.  Karen and the others set for home with the reports of the servants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael finally sees the grave of his father, the blue ranger of the previous team.  As he was about to pay his respects, Skullslash appears.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well Michael, it's time to finish our battle for good." said Skullslash "I can't care who you are anymore."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael said, "I have nothing to fight for anyway."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Who will win this epic match?  Stay tuned!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then, Geddor's seen shedding off his skin, about to transform into his final state.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabus looks down at the water, seeing a much different image.  The face mask was about to fall off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A huge eruption of dark water happened, and dark particles were starting to rise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Could it be?!" said Arabus "That Geddor is actually the legendary underground beast monster?!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-6747469872236651059?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/6747469872236651059/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/09/act-45-shadow-heir.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/6747469872236651059'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/6747469872236651059'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/09/act-45-shadow-heir.html' title='Act 45- The Shadow Heir'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-3053549640787347085</id><published>2010-09-01T23:11:00.003+08:00</published><updated>2010-09-01T23:51:16.182+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 44- The Lady of the Lee Shan Clan</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;It's after the death of Deceptor yet the rangers are still thinking about Geddor if he should return.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't think Geddor will fall that easily." said Michael "He is merely in a state of hibernation.  When he awakes, everything will be in greater trouble."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That last battle with him was devastating.  We're tested beyond our limits." said Marianne "And I can't help but think of the scroll.  The seventh ranger."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's apparently tampered." said Director Samuel "And one last revelation must unveil.  I can't tell you everything just yet."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why not?" asked Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The secret must not leak out immediately.  You yourselves will find out." said Director Samuel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's pretty frightening to think though that Geddor nearly killed us back there." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I mean, he's pretty unmatched." said Gavan "Even if he'll turn out to be an underground monster, he's no ordinary one."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There must be something that was hidden.  Deceptor's books reveal only a few clues." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's why the sealing character will now be revealed.  It's the only thing that can seal him for good." said Director Samuel "And I think the time is now.  If the seventh ranger shows up, I believe that's when the seal will appear."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Death Vessel, Arabus laments over his master's hibernation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Only if I could find a way to rise the dark waters up." said Arabus "There must be a source of despair so great, that it could help."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was then greeted by Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Lady Ling... his majesty has not awakened yet.  I hope you would decide to renew your loyalty." said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lady Ling was crossed in between her past relationship with Skullslash and her loyalties to her emperor.  She had heard a lot from Deceptor.  What if the rumors of Geddor being an underground monster were true?  What would she choose?  Arabus begins to summon his new monster known as Haggarda.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Your task is to kill Michael." said Arabus "And take heed, it might be at this point the seventh ranger appears.  Whatever the gender is, can't afford to lose.  Take these bullets to defeat those meddling rangers."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabus was impatient.  On the other hand, he was hoping the dark waters will increase soon.  The plan to invade the surface world was hampered.  On the other hand, he had a sinister plan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;With their feelings tested, this ball will soon cause enough despair to build up.  When time comes, I will break this ball and his majesty will return.  I can't wait to see how his majesty really looks like. &lt;/span&gt;said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then the monster Haggarda attacks the city with a group of unglers.  The alarm sounds.  At the base, the rangers are into confusion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can't afford to just stand here." said Michael "We must go.  Whether Geddor has awakened or not, this is a mission."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rest followed him into the city, morphed and ready to fight. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So the head of the Lee Shan clan is here." said Haggarda "Now you perish."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The others were getting in the way, protecting him from the killer bullets.  Michael couldn't even stand to see Marianne getting hurt for him.  His sorrow on the other hand, was filling Arabus' container of despair.  At the Death Vessel, Arabus is snickering.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So this is so evil.  Once the container is filled with despair, it will allow Geddor to awaken.  Even the death of Deceptor has caused turbulence.  Now let's see..." said Arabus.  Yet in his mind, the slime was all there.  He began to think that his emperor will always be his emperor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back to the rangers, they were getting hurt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Stop it guys!  Stop!" said Michael "Stop getting hurt for me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You are the team leader." said Gavan "We are here to help."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This has gone too far." said Michael "Battlizer Mode!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That won't be enough." said Haggarda "Now perish."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Haggarda began firing bullets, afflicting Michael.  Michael began to rush so hard, drawing his Bull Cannon and finally firing it.  Haggarda is done for but he was so injured.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael!" Marianne shouted.  Another cup of despair was filling Arabus' ball.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roberto said, "Michael are you all right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Take this.  Defeat the monster." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roberto donned the battlizer suit.  It was time to use the Great Warrior Dynasty Megazord.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can't hold this much longer." said Roberto "We'll have to finish this!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not so fast." said Haggarda as she began to fire more bullets.  The combination was disrupted. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This isn't good." said Charles "Looks like Geddor has revived."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But to their surprise, the Fire Lionzord starting moving.  Michael wasn't in it, who was?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?" said Kornelia "It's impossible.  The Fire Lionzord is moving on its own."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Could it be the seventh ranger has shown up?" asked Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Fire Lionzord rammed right into the monster destroying it with a desperate attack at the weak spot and they see another red ranger. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Impossible.  Another red ranger?  So this is the seventh?" said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The female red ranger stepped down.  She revealed herself to be none other than Karen Leong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Karen is the seventh?" they all were startled.  The vassals began to have an injured Michael up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Actually my real name is Karen Lee Shan... the real blood heir of the Lee Shan household.  Michael's my adoptive brother.  We must take him back for treatment." said Karen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To their surprise, Michael wasn't a true Lee Shan.  On the other hand, will they become a team of seven?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Death Vessel, Arabus is perplexed beyond belief.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?  Another red ranger?" said Arabus "The prophecy must have been tampered.  What if... Michael's only adopted to fool us?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There must be some reason." said Lady Ling "And we will find out."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Arabus' ball of woe was filling up.  He was now putting it into a Pandora's box, which will soon help reawaken his master.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-3053549640787347085?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/3053549640787347085/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/09/act-44-lady-of-lee-shan-clan.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/3053549640787347085'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/3053549640787347085'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/09/act-44-lady-of-lee-shan-clan.html' title='Act 44- The Lady of the Lee Shan Clan'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-2484137809056011571</id><published>2010-08-23T20:12:00.001+08:00</published><updated>2010-08-23T20:13:57.413+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='rangers'/><title type='text'>Female Red Ranger Arrives At Last</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/Sz2P7hXU06I/AAAAAAAAFls/cXQHNxUSxDQ/s1600-h/14244_194812676359_184050566359_3619670_2985014_n.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 240px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/Sz2P7hXU06I/AAAAAAAAFls/cXQHNxUSxDQ/s320/14244_194812676359_184050566359_3619670_2985014_n.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5421647779155202978" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Karen Leong who has been appearing for a few times is actually the true and REAL head of the Lee Shan household.  Finally by Act 44-45, the WHOLE truth about her will be revealed.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-2484137809056011571?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/2484137809056011571/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/female-red-ranger-arrives-at-last.html#comment-form' title='4 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/2484137809056011571'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/2484137809056011571'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/female-red-ranger-arrives-at-last.html' title='Female Red Ranger Arrives At Last'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/Sz2P7hXU06I/AAAAAAAAFls/cXQHNxUSxDQ/s72-c/14244_194812676359_184050566359_3619670_2985014_n.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>4</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-3067045226891546716</id><published>2010-08-22T16:32:00.004+08:00</published><updated>2010-08-23T20:11:19.892+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 43- Deceptor's Demise</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;The dark particles have begun to rise up.  At the Lee Shan household, the rangers are discussing their final move against Deceptor.  They were having their healing sessions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Dark particle rising." said Director Samuel "If this continues, the Earth will really fall into darkness.  The Earth will freeze to an ice age of dark water."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Deceptor sure chose the right date.  February 14." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't worry Michael, every day with you is special." said Marianne "So what if you can't take me out tonight?  We can choose another day right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Right." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Lantern Boy was informed that Gavan had disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Bad news.  Gavan has gone to fight with Skullslash." said Lantern Boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Deceptor has the Soul Saber.  If I'm not wrong, it's the most powerful sword in the underground kingdom.  If it cuts open the seal, the world will fall into eternal darkness." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Me and Roberto will go after Skullslash." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Agreed." said Michael "Me and the girls will go after Deceptor."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They begun to scramble.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Deceptor had begun his incantation to turn the sky darker and darker.  He was holding the Soul Saber.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Soon enough all darkness will come out." said Deceptor "Then I can summon the rest of the underground to invade the Earth without a problem.  They won't need dark water anymore."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Somewhere at the mountains, Gavan is about to face Skullslash who was right now in his human form.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So you've come here.  How daring but you are not the one I want to finish." said Skullslash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So you're still obsessed with killing Michael aren't you?  Can't you just put it aside?" asked Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not at all.  I'll just have to finish you.  None of the others are true descendants of warriors as he is." said Skullslash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the mound, Deceptor is preparing the ritual, he is then interrupted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's not yet over." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ah I see.  A date or double?" said Deceptor "But no matter, Valentine's Day will be ruined and all of the Earth will drown into darkness."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not if we can help it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back to Skullslash and Gavan, things were getting tight.  Gavan fell down the duel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'll just finish you off to satisfy my blood lust." said Skullslash, holding another sword he's managed to get.  Fortunately Roberto and Charles arrived in time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We're here to stop you." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And you can't do anything about it." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two fought with Skullslash.  Just then Gavan got up and the three morphed and attacked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You haven't seen the last of me yet." said Skullslash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Michael in battlizer mode is fighting with Deceptor.  However he was knocked down.  Just as Deceptor was about to harm the girls, Skullslash comes in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"At last, you have made up your mind." said Deceptor "Now make your Baluga clan proud.  Let the true purpose of this sword come to life.  Let all darkness cover the Earth.  Do it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rangers tried to stop Deceptor but he was too powerful.  Not even the battlizer could save them.  Just as they thought Skullslash would open the doorway for the dark particles, he countered Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sorry but the Baluga Clan doesn't fight like you do." said Deceptor with a gruff.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?" said Deceptor "You can't do this."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can and I will.  The Soul Saber was the royal underground sword for centuries.  Now face its fury." said Skullslash, "Die!  Die!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deceptor tried to counter but Skullslash was too fast this time.  Skullslash felt a huge wound in his heart.  He could remember his mother's sacrifice so he could get the sword.  Deceptor was wounded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well then, I'll be merciful and not let you die." Skullslash continued.  Lady Ling appeared and rescued Skullslash.  They both left.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then, the huge mound began to crumble.  All of Deceptor's plans came to a ruin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Impossible.  My plan ruined.  My plan..." said Deceptor "Now perish.  I'll take out my frustration with you."  He fired bolts of energy at the unmorphed rangers.  They immediately transformed in a flash through emergency aura power.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's finish this." said Michael.  Michael donned his battlizer and used his Bull Cannon.  Roberto was put in charge of the Shot Bomber.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fools let's see you take my crescent screw one more time." said Deceptor.  He began firing an  energy tornado as Michael and the others fired their respective weapons.  It was a great struggle.  Just then with motivation of the aura power in them, they defeated him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We did it.  Deceptor's gone." said Michael.  Deceptor exploded into bits and pieces.  Whew!  Just then it was time for him to go giant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Die Power Rangers." said Deceptor in his giant form.  The rangers summoned the Dynasty Megazord, Bull Warriorzord, Lobsterzord and Lantern Boy.  It was time for a big battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Foolish rangers... I am not defeated that easily." said Deceptor.  He summoned two of his giant bodyguards which both the Dynasty Megazord and Lobsterzord fought.  Michael piloting the Bull Warriorzord to attack the much more powerful Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The power of this zord is no longer the same." said Deceptor "Not ever since it got tamed."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Bull Warriorzord fell down.  Fortunately, Gavan piloting Lobsterzord was able to counter the attack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael your girlfriend has something to tell you." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have to go to Ultrazord mode." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They called on the rest of the zords to combine into the Dynasty Ultrazord.  Deceptor was countered for awhile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's finish this." said Michael "Fire the ultimate attack."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However the ultimate attack didn't work.  Deceptor was able to counter it.  Trying to fight through other means however just didn't help.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The Dinosaur Bladezord." said Gavan "It might just work."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Here it is boss." said Lantern Boy who was with them in the cockpit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Dinosaur Bladezord became the new sword for the Dynasty Ultrazord.  Using their new combination, they used the ultimate dinosaur slash to defeat Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You haven't seen the last of me." said Deceptor.  He exploded into pieces.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then the rangers had some thoughts to think about.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We need to destroy the remaining ones." said Gavan "Geddor is merely hibernating.  Who knows when he'll awake."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We will be there to stop him." said Michael.  In Michael's mind, he was now thinking it would be time for him to reveal something about who he really was to the rangers.  What is this secret he's hiding?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then, Michael and Marianne are having time alone together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know about this Marianne if I'm being too quick to propose." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know if I can accept it." said Marianne "I mean you remembered the number of times I despised you.  I'm not sure."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I was rude to you, you know." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I kind of thought though that in the past, I never thought I would meet the right girl.  You are that girl."  Michael hugged her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However at the shadows, Karen was hiding.  She soon said, "Brother... I don't want to reveal myself yet."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael stared somewhere, giving a stare of approval to Karen that she must reveal her true status.  Who is this Karen?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-3067045226891546716?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/3067045226891546716/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/act-43-deceptors-demise.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/3067045226891546716'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/3067045226891546716'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/act-43-deceptors-demise.html' title='Act 43- Deceptor&apos;s Demise'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-5251048689972262725</id><published>2010-08-22T00:07:00.004+08:00</published><updated>2010-08-22T00:42:48.157+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='additional plots'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='rangers'/><title type='text'>The Purpose of Michael and Marianne's Interracial Relationship</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SzQdXbd36uI/AAAAAAAAFVk/6vvB4eGBFLs/s1600-h/shinkenpinkshinkenred.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 222px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SzQdXbd36uI/AAAAAAAAFVk/6vvB4eGBFLs/s320/shinkenpinkshinkenred.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5418988539980802786" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;So before this fan-fiction ends (sniff... sniff...) I would like to talk about the purpose of Michael Lee Shan's and Marianne Sherwood's interracial relationship.  It's a big issue really that Chinese and Americans throw racist comments A LOT- just watch the Bruce Lee story for a big idea so I decided to actually pair a Chinese red ranger with an American pink ranger- who actually doesn't reject him out of racism but out of typical Asian rudeness in his behavior in earlier parts of the fan-fiction.  I have to admit, MANY of the bad things that are portrayed about old Chinese tradition in some films are REAL based on my experience.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another is their relationship is a reverse of the norm.  In the norm, it's an American guy-Asian girl relationship but as of recent, Asian guy-American girl relationships are also now considered normal especially with Chinese-Americans with white American girls that is in the case of my two characters.  This is also to destroy any stereotypical, generalized statements developed about each other- hoping to really bridge the differences of Chinese and Americans by throwing away anything that causes prejudice.  Also included is to support Chinese-American couples as well. :-P&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-5251048689972262725?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/5251048689972262725/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/purpose-of-michael-and-mariannes.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/5251048689972262725'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/5251048689972262725'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/purpose-of-michael-and-mariannes.html' title='The Purpose of Michael and Marianne&apos;s Interracial Relationship'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SzQdXbd36uI/AAAAAAAAFVk/6vvB4eGBFLs/s72-c/shinkenpinkshinkenred.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-2261820298426180222</id><published>2010-08-21T22:13:00.003+08:00</published><updated>2010-08-21T22:14:22.719+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='announcement'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='previews'/><title type='text'>The End is Near... Who Wants to Write What?!</title><content type='html'>I went ahead to write Act 42 but I wish that the authors can simply help me finish this fan-fiction.  Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 43- Deceptor's Demise&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deceptor's plans to take over  the surface world for himself are progressing well or is it?  In this  episode, Deceptor meets his final end.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 44- The Lady of the Lee Shan Clan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally the true head of the Lee Shan clan, Karen appears.  If she's the true head, then who's Michael?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 45- The Shadow Heir&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As  the lady of the Lee Shan clan appears, Michael's true identity is  revealed as well as he plays an important part in the preservation of  the clan.  Also the past of the previous Sword Dynasty Rangers will be  revealed. (Plenty of original footage coming)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 46- Light and Shadow&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As  Michael's true identity is revealed, he decides to fight his greatest  rival Skullslash to the finish.  On the other hand, the princess wants  him to be part of the team.  The princess together with the others plan  to return Michael as a ranger.  Arabus on the other hand has a dirty  trick under his sleeve.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 47- Dark Water Rising&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael  finishes off Skullslash  but that's not the end.  Something is about to  cause the dark waters to  rise.  What is it?  Geddor finally awakens  after his slumber after his secret is revealed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'll be the one to write these episodes being the main writer but suggestions are welcome:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 48- The Princess' New Decree&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The lady of the Lee Shan clan has one new decree that will change history forever.  What is it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 49- The Eternal Sword Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Sword Dynasty team must battle Geddor to the last breath as the Earth is about to be drowned in eternal darkness.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-2261820298426180222?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/2261820298426180222/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/end-is-near-who-wants-to-write-what.html#comment-form' title='5 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/2261820298426180222'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/2261820298426180222'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/end-is-near-who-wants-to-write-what.html' title='The End is Near... Who Wants to Write What?!'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>5</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-8968827190293499841</id><published>2010-08-21T18:20:00.006+08:00</published><updated>2010-08-21T22:11:50.170+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='previews'/><title type='text'>Act 42- Deceptor's Final Plan</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;At the Lee Shan household, Director Samuel Hung is feeling something weird.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wonder if what this is.  All the places that Deceptor has been attacking is forming a straight line." said Director Samuel "I have a bad feeling about this."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think it has to do with an old legend.  Remember what you said about the Bull Warriorzord?  It was used during the last war against the Styx to defeat a dreadful monster known as the Bloody Emperor right?" said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think so.  That monster was a red-skinned multi-eyed monster.  He was depowered during the last battle and he was defeated.  Legends say he had already died of injuries." said Director Samuel Hung.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So then, what's the point?" asked Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The sealing character wasn't able to completely seal him so he must be hiding somewhere." said Director Samuel Hung "And if I'm not wrong, he's still somewhere in the underground."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne could not help but keep silent, listening to everything Michael said.  The others had their own talk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So is it possible then that the strongest underground monster is existing?" said Charles "That would be frightening if you ask me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Right." said Kornelia "And I'm just afraid that things can go bad.  I mean, it's almost Valentine's Day.  I mean Michael's said he's never gotten a date until Marianne."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Tragic really." said Roberto "If the Styx should attack right now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Death Ship, Deceptor is thinking of his plan to drown the Earth into darkness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The Earth will soon be in darkness and it'll be easy for us to take over." said Deceptor "Arise Pestilence."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A new monster arrived that looked like a fly but his eyes were so big and this was Pestilence.  He arrived saying, "Master it's time to cause the pain to humans.  Just enough to trigger the power of the dark particles you have stored in those places."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Your plan is too stupid." said Arabus "We can't execute the dark particles yet.  They're unstable."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Silence." said Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Deceptor begins to release a swarm of insects in the city.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let the pathetic surface dwellers scream in pain.  The time for the surface world to become a cold and dark place is now." said Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan was out there, noticing that something has gone wrong.  He got hysterical and said, "Styx invasion!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He saw people writhing in pain.  As it was happening, flashes of lightning began to appear causing Deceptor some great joy.  On the other hand, Deceptor was repairing the Soul Saber.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The Soul Saber, a truly magnificent weapon indeed and just what I need to release the dark particles." said Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let them all die!" said Pestilence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan recklessly attacked Pestilence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't allow this." said Gavan.  As he was fighting the unglers, the others arrived.  Pestilence was releasing a swarm of deadly insects.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They're eeky!" said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I've got it covered." said Michael.  He was going to use the Shot Bomber to destroy Pestilence only to have Deceptor intervene again.  He fired a fireball which Michael countered.  Michael donned his battlizer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This time the world will fall into eternal darkness." said Deceptor as he and Michael crossed swords.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In his battlizer mode, he confronted Deceptor who was laughing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's that line mean?" asked Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's a wedge.  With the humans in pain, dark energy will gather and Earth will become a darker place than it is." said Deceptor.  Deceptor was dealing with the other members.  Marianne, Michael and Kornelia were chasing after the monster as it searched for more victims to help increase the levels of darkness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Marianne, Kornelia... go and save the citizens." said Michael.  Michael was carrying the Bull Cannon to attack the monster.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;  Marianne and Kornelia were saving the others.  Just as Deceptor was about to finish the other members, Skullslash arrived.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What a rude fellow." said Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You know why I'm here." said Skullslash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You are interrupting my fight.  Right now, the last amount of suffering to make the surface world mine is about to be gathered." said Deceptor "And with that wedge, all the dark particles from the underground will soon flood the world into eternal darkness."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back to Michael and the girls, they were fighting Pestilence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Time to end this.  Bull Cannon." said Michael as he prepared his Bull Cannon to defeat Pestilence.  Pestilence however grew giant.  Michael called for the Dynasty Megazord to deal with a few unglers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back to Skullslash and Deceptor, Deceptor reveals the whole plan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The thing is soon enough, when you help me, you will also reign with me.  You are the last person needed." said Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan, Charles and Roberto were trying to attack Deceptor but failed.  Deceptor had gone too powerful.  Back to the battle, the Dynasty Megazord was surrounded by unglers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We need to use the other zords." said Marianne "Let's borrow these from the boys."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Okay." said Kornelia "Let's call Beetlezord and Swordfish Zord."  With those zords, they dispatched the unglers.  They formed the Great Sky Dynasty Megazord performing the sky slash but it wasn't enough.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Marianne... Kornelia... let's use the Great Warrior Dynasty Megazord.  Only the Great Warrior cannon can destroy it." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Calling upon the Lobsterzord, they formed the Great Warrior Dynasty Megazord and blasted off Pestilence.  However the battle is far from over.  Deceptor was winning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now Skullslash, I have repaired your sword.  Now it's time to call for Hell on Earth.  As you see, this sword itself as you know is cursed metal.  However you are yet to know that this sword actually was caused during Geddor's takeover.  It holds the very spirit of darkness.  Use it as the true warrior of the Baruga Clan."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Skullslash in his human form stood there, hesitant.  He was having visions of his past.  He could remember that his mother sacrificed herself so he could get the sword.  Just then the levels of agony has just been completed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No!  This can't be!" said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This may be our last time together." said Marianne holding him tight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The skies begin to darken.  Michael felt that everything is going on as Deceptor planned.  Will they be able to defeat Deceptor for good?  Find out in the next episode!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-8968827190293499841?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/8968827190293499841/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/act-42-deceptors-final-plan.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/8968827190293499841'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/8968827190293499841'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/act-42-deceptors-final-plan.html' title='Act 42- Deceptor&apos;s Final Plan'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-8477835923692222568</id><published>2010-08-21T14:48:00.002+08:00</published><updated>2010-08-21T18:20:01.695+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 41- Hunger Strikes</title><content type='html'>&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;At the Lee Shan household, Fat and Thin tend to Michael's wounds from the previous battle.  Meanwhile, Gavan, Roberto, Charles, and Marianne are in another room talking about power of Geddor. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We really need Michael if we're going to defeat Geddor," said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"He's a lot tougher than I thought," said Charles.  "I thought we could beat him like any other monster.  However I wonder how he really looks like under his royal robes."  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"It seems like there's some dissent among the Styx Empire, between Geddor, Deceptor, and Lady Ling," said Marianne.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"Deceptor is as big of a problem as Geddor, we're going to need a lot to beat him," said Gavan "Michael mentioned about the sealing character."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What sealing character?  You never mentioned it before." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well even if you're his girlfriend but he has his reasons not to mention it.  It's a character that may soon get rid of Geddor for good." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I understand." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Then Charles recognized that Kornelia was missing.  "Where's Kornelia?"  Asked Charles.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"She left earlier," replied Roberto.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;At that time, Kornelia was talking on her cell phone with her mom.  Kornelia's mom then told her in Spanish "estoy infermo, yo tengo leukemia."  (I'm ill, I have leukemia).  Hearing the bad news from her mom, Kornelia was stunned and visibly upset.  After hanging up the phone, Kornelia has a flashback of her mom attending her high school graduation last year.  Then, Gavan, Roberto, Marianne, and Charles caught up with Kornelia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"Whats wrong?  You look depressed," said Gavan.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"Nothing," replied Kornelia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"Ok, then how about we go to the restaurant to grab something to eat?"  said Charles.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"Sure," replied Kornelia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;At the Death Vessel, Deceptor is planning his next attack.  He sends Gourmet to the human world.  Then Arabus confronted Deceptor.  "What are you up to!?" asked Arabus.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"I'm just trying to figure out what I can learn about the secrets of Shamse and Geddor, and how I can use it to fulfill my ambitions," said Deceptor.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Arabus thinks Deceptor is nuts and hopes Geddor rehydrates soon so Deceptor won't get his way.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Back at the restaurant, Gavan recognizes that Kornelia hasn't touched her food.  "Does my food taste bad?" asked Gavan.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"It's not that," replied Kornelia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Suddenly a heard of people rush inside the restaurant eating all the food that's in their sight.  As the rangers try to stop everyone from grabbing all the food they recognize that there's a monster outside.  They leave the restaurant and when they catch up to the monster (Gourmet), they realized he uses a powder spray that he shoots through his nose to give people an unquinchable hunger and thirst.  The rangers except for Michael morph to fight Gourmet. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The unglers then appear to do battle with the rangers.  While fighting the unglers, Kornelia recklessly attacks Gourmet alone.  However, Kornelia is no match for Gourmet and is overwhelmed by Gourmet to the point where her transformation is cancelled.  Gourmet then tries to put Kornelia under his hunger spell but Marianne and Roberto jump in the way and shield her, and get hit by Gourmet's hunger powder. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They're detransformed and both have a strong hunger and thirst that is unlike anything they've had before.  Gavan and Charles then attack Gourmet before getting sprayed themselves and put under Gourmet's extreme hunger spell.  Gourmet then runs out of moisture and retreats.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Back at the Death Vessel Deceptor praises Gourmet for his work.  Deceptor informs him that the human suffering he is causing will increase the dark particles that are needed for Deceptor to complete his plan.  Meanwhile, Arabus is hiding out of view, trying to figure out what Deceptor is up to.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Later that night at the Lee Shan household, Fat and Thin have to tie up Gavan, Roberto, Charles, and Marianne to prevent them from eating all of their food.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"These guys are a pain in the butt," said Thin.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"If we give them food they'll get hungrier," said Fat.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Outside, Kornelia is sitting on the porch alone.  She feels guilty about what happened and is not only greeving about her ill mom, but the other rangers as well.  Director Samuel Hung finds Kornelia and tells her not to feel guilty about what happened.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"If one of your teammates was in danger, you would shield them to," said director Hung.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"It's not just that.  I just wasn't properly thinking.  Today I found out that my mom has leukemia, and my emotions led me to become so reckless and I put myself and my friends in danger," said Kornelia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"I can understand your concern for your mom and your friends, but you've got to remember everyone puts their life on the line in the heat of battle just as you do.  Everyone has the same goal to defeat the Styx Empire and save the world.  Sometimes you or your teammates get hurt in the process but you have to move on.  With Michael also wounded you're the only one left that can defeat Gourmet and break the spell,"  said director Hung.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;The next day Gourmet reappeared at a local beach.  The receptors went off and then director Hung realized that Gourmet was at the Santa Maria coastline.  Hung then realized it was the same place as one of Deceptor's previous attacks.  Then he realized Michael had gotten up out of bed and was planning to fight.  Director Hung tried to stop him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"Michael, you're still too injured to fight," said director Hung.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"You can't just send one person out there to fight Gourmet, you have to let me go," said Michael.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Director Hung then decided to let him go into battle.  Before Kornelia left, he stopped her to give her some encouragement.  He told Kornelia: "let me tell you Kornelia, if your mom knew you were a Power Ranger she would worry about you as well, but she would also be very proud of you for the job you've done at protecting the people." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;The speech director Hung gave to Kornelia gave her a sense of purpose.  Now she was more determined than ever to defeat Gourmet.  However, Michael had already started to battle with Gourmet before Kornelia arrived.  At this point Gourmet had Michael cornered and was about to put Michael under his hunger spell, but then Kornelia appeared and deflected the attack with her sword.  Kornelia then told Michael "let me handle this."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;However, Kornelia was still no match for Gourmet.  It was then that Michael decided to let Kornelia use the battlizer.  "Kornelia, catch," said Michael.  After activating the battlizer, Kornelia used a spiinning attack that Gourmet couldn't repell.  Then, Kornelia used the Bull Cannon to defeat Gourmet, which broke the hunger spell that he had placed on the other rangers and innocent civilians.   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Gourmet then grew to giant size.  However, by then the other rangers had arrived in their zords and apologized for causing so much trouble.  The rangers then formed the Dynasty Ultrazord to fight Gourmet.  Gourmet, however, was too quick and strong for the Dynasty Ultrazord.  Then, Kornelia and her Monkey Zord split from the Dynasty Ultrazord and distracted Gourmet.  This gave the other rangers the opportunity to apply the finisher, and thus they defeated Gourmet.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Later on in the day, all six rangers were walking together.  While Kornelia was still thinking about her mom, Michael told Gavan:  "I'm hungry, feed me."  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;All the rangers had already started walking in a hurry to the restaurant, while Kornelia was behind them.  "Kornelia, are you coming?" shouted Marianne.  "Yeah, I'm coming," replied Kornelia.  Kornelia then caught up to the others and was smiling.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-8477835923692222568?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/8477835923692222568/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/act-41-hunger-strikes.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/8477835923692222568'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/8477835923692222568'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/act-41-hunger-strikes.html' title='Act 41- Hunger Strikes'/><author><name>Mr. Smith</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14840294356821147036</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='18' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-Ac0eYnEZQp4/Tl_K22iE2dI/AAAAAAAAACQ/0soskSQSns8/s220/Keiko%2BKitagawa.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-4536464918526424002</id><published>2010-08-17T23:05:00.002+08:00</published><updated>2010-08-18T00:07:32.324+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 40- The Emperor's Rage</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Note: ChrisX, if you can't contribute due to busy schedules, well I'll just simply have to write this down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Lee Shan household, the whole team is practicing their martial arts.  Michael was now amazed that the whole team managed to beat him now one at a time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I guess you all taught me better." said Michael "How about one more try later?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Death Vessel, Emperor Geddor was getting worried about his secret being revealed.  Arabus was simply sweating, thinking about Deceptor's activities.  What if Deceptor knew something they didn't?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;That Deceptor, he'll soon have to face his end. &lt;/span&gt;said Arabus. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The shamisen must be returned at all costs." said Emperor Geddor.  What could be in that shamisen that would trigger Geddor's fear?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Deceptor said, "Hmmm the shamisen, no problem my emperor."  But in his mind, he wanted to exploit whatever history Geddor had, it might just lead to his downfall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabus was doubtful of Deceptor.  Somewhere, Lady Ling felt that her imitation of aura power was a result of her frequent battles with Marianne.  She didn't have real power over it.  She was once again in her human form.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Curse that Marianne..." said Lady Ling "Somehow I'll beat her."  She was thinking about her last battles and how she was defeated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Skullslash in his human form appeared and said, "The battle will not be that easy.  We must get what Deceptor owns us."  Skullslash knew it was time to get those items back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We can see Skullslash and Deceptor have their conversation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Somehow there's something about Lady Ling and that shamisen that Geddor wants." said Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't start anything." said Arabus "Geddor's powers can destroy anything in one shot."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It won't be long.  Somehow I see that the shamisen holds Geddor's true past." said Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?" said Arabus "Can it be?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In this crevice is where it is." said Deceptor "Time to get it out."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the Lee Shan household, everybody's celebrating over the restaurant's new sales.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well we have Gavan to thank for it." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"After all his cooking skills surpass everybody." said Director Samuel Hung "Not even I can learn that much." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well you can." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everybody but Michael was there.  Marianne could only think of her boyfriend who was in his meditation chamber.  It seems only she could balance his aloof attitude. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Michael must be hiding something.  I hope not. &lt;/span&gt;said Marianne.  But then, she could start to remember the days when she didn't even want to do anything with him at first.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael had just finished his exercises.  He then said, "Hi Marianne."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne said, "Well I guess your mind was at so much stress, you needed to ease out. Not even I could help."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well that's that.  No relationship is perfect." said Michael.  Both of them sat together in private listening to classical music.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back to Deceptor, he was now thinking of what if Geddor was actually the famed monster known as the Bloody Emperor?  Memories of the past ensue, Styx was once a happy kingdom until a shadowy figure took over it.  Lady Ling's memories were suppressed.  She was supposed to marry her boyfriend that day, but they were soon both forced to serve the tyrant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;That secret must never be leaked out. &lt;/span&gt;said Emperor Geddor to himself at the death vessel.  Again we go back to Deceptor who got the shamisen now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?" asked Arabus as he was being attacked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This shamisen is the key to revealing Geddor's true identity." said Deceptor "Now perish."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You won't get away with this." said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I have the secret I was looking for." said Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You planned this." said Arabus "I can't care who he is, Geddor is my emperor."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Lee Shan household, the receptor picked up the activities of the Styx.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We must go." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deceptor is seen with the shamisen after knocking down Arabus.  He's hearing the moans of people left and right, the memory of a once happy place, he also hear the sounds of wars. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Could it be that Geddor is that famed monster?  What if that monster has not died?" said Deceptor "Behind that mask is something eerie."  At his minds were people of the underground fighting a red monster, sealing it away in a pyramid to lock him up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It ends here Deceptor." said Michael.  They finally did their transformation sequence donning their ranger suits to battle with the unglers.  Just as Deceptor was about to unleash the secrets of the shamisen, Lady Ling appears.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You promised me back my shamisen." said Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No more." said Deceptor.  He flung a dangerous ball of energy at Lady Ling.  He was too powerful for her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You won't get away." said Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The secrets of the past are mine." said Deceptor "And so will this world be."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then flashes of lightning are seen, the skies turn dark.  Arabus at the Death Vessel was panicking to see his master release deadly rages of energy.  At the battlefield, a pyramid is formed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It can't be.  The Bloody Emperor's pyramid.  Could it be?" said Deceptor. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Geddor appeared in his royal vestments, angry and destructive.  He was now firing bolts of terror at them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now die." said Geddor.  With a few laser beams, he caused massive destruction.  Yet there was dripping ooze.  Deceptor was hurt and so was Lady Ling. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Something's wrong with this guy." said Michael.  He was noticing the ooze dripping yet these slime balls were corrosive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Die!  Die!" said Geddor.  Michael donned his battlizer to fight.  The others drew their weapons to fight yet he deflected all their attacks.  Geddor was just too powerful for them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No!" said Michael as Geddor was about to blast Marianne off with a deadly fireball.  He was severely hit that his transformation suit was removed.  He had injuries all over him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is bad." said Marianne.  The others were watching over Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emperor Geddor was now releasing green ooze at the same time, he was cracking down.  From his dark robes fell pieces of scales.  Arabus arrived just in time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My emperor, you are running out of moisture.  The sunlight is evaporating your dark water." said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He then went to Lady Ling and got the shamisen and fixed it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You still serve me." said Geddor "And Skullslash will still serve me too if he wishes to live."  Geddor was now retreating back with Lady Ling's memories once again tampered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some giant unglers appeared with a giant cannon, ready to kick ass.  Michael was injured.  Fat and Thin arrived at the situation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is bad." said Fat "We must take him back to the base."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wait, what about Marianne.  She should keep an eye on him." said Thin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rangers were now using the Great Warrior Dynasty Megazord and the Bull Warriorzord in battle.  Gavan was piloting the Bull Warriorzord while Roberto was leading the rest in the Great Warrior Dynasty Megazord.  With a desperate attack, they defeated the unglers' fatal cannon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne tried to hold her feelings as any professional ranger could.  Just at the right time, at the base she releases her tears.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No." said Marianne.  The others tried to comfort her.  Michael was injured.  Marianne was then using some herbal leaves to tend to Michael's wounds.  The others only watched from a distance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The two have a powerful bond." said Kornelia "And they're lucky to have each other."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael is seen on a bed with the servants.  Marianne was tending to his wounds while he's unconscious.  After putting him in bed, Marianne kisses him at the lips and whispers, "Sleep well."  She then places their fake wedding photo near him as if she's his wife.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Death Vessel, Arabus sees his emperor molting from a lack of water.  He was dehydrated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I must throw him down the river." said Arabus.  He had ooze all over him.  &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;I couldn't care of he's the legendary monster or not, he's my emperor.  &lt;/span&gt;Arabus threw Geddor down the river to regenerate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deceptor came into the boat and said, "Well Arabus, you're not powerful enough to oppose me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Somewhere Lady Ling is having a serious headache.  What could this be?  Is it possible Geddor has been rewriting her memory all this time?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-4536464918526424002?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/4536464918526424002/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/act-40-emperors-rage.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/4536464918526424002'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/4536464918526424002'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/act-40-emperors-rage.html' title='Act 40- The Emperor&apos;s Rage'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-3476415051389693969</id><published>2010-08-14T18:15:00.004+08:00</published><updated>2010-08-14T19:55:33.663+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 39- Village of the Damned</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Note: The title is pretty scary.  That Shinkenger episode reminded me of that horror film.  LOL. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At a remote location, Deceptor is performing a bizarre ritual with both Skullslash and Lady Ling.  He was chanting an incantation in Mandarin Chinese to release some dreadful ashes into a nearby provincial town.  He's repeating the same words all over again while some pieces of paper are burning, creating a dreadful ash.  Ashes begin to fly everywhere at the village.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey what the?" asked one villager.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's raining ash." said another villager.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then their hair began to turn white, their eyes pale blue and their skin pale as snow.  They begin to get violent and in rage.  Back at the mountain, Deceptor is orienting Skullslash and Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It won't be long that the Sword Dynasty team comes here." said Deceptor "Now we must keep this fire burning.  Keep the fuel up."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes sir." said Skullslash and Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Lee Shan household, the rangers see the unusual disturbances in a remote village.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This isn't good." said Director Samuel Hung "The village has turned silent.  I mean, this place in Arkansas is becoming gloomy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"People are turning violent according to the news." said Charles "And not to mention, it's worse than a Japanese horror film that scared me off."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is going to be scary." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They went to the village by whatever means transportation to investigate the village.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I get an eerie feeling." said Marianne "It's going to be very dangerous."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I guess we must split up." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I agree." said Michael "Now it's time we form teams of three."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm going with you." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"As for the rest, Charles go with Gavan and Roberto go with Kornelia." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I guess they just can't separate." said Charles "Anyway it'd be nice to learn new things from Gavan."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael and Marianne were talking a walk and they find the village so paranoid about others.  Doors were shut, people looked at them as if they were monsters.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is bad." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Charles and Gavan were being chased by an angry mob.  It was just a big misadventure.  Roberto and Charles find a kid whom they have decided to interrogate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So tell me, what happened in this island?" asked Roberto "We want to help."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kornelia was able to appease the child with a smile.  On the other hand Charles and Gavan are still being chased by an angry mob with white hair and pale blue eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is worse than that horror film." said Charles "That's because we're in it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then the phone rang calling the other members.  It came from Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We know now what's going on.  A deadly black ash is causing people to go berserk on this island." said Roberto "And it carries a deadly aura.  Everyone who gets affected will get white hair and pale blue eyes."  Michael and Marianne stunned both the victims while answering the call.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And that ash is coming from that mountain where the smoke is heavy." Roberto continued.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then all will gather at the mountain." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But just as Roberto closed the phone, Lady Ling in her human form appeared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Power Rangers it's impressive you found us." said Lady Ling "But soon enough, it will be too late."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deceptor soon caught up with Charles and Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You are now in dire straits." said Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Deceptor so you're behind it." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What have you done?" asked Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am about to use this as a ground to gather negative energy.  People will fight to their deaths." said Deceptor "This will allow the underground kingdom's invasion to be easier said and done."  Then he sprinkled some ashes which turn Gavan and Charles into violent zombies with white hair and light blue eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Skullslash appeared and said, "Well Michael, looks like your newfound relationship has made you weak."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How dare you?" said Michael "She's the one I love."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And that is it." said Skullslash "And a common ground we both have now.  But you are still weaker now." as they fought with each other, sword against sword.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lady Ling was about to cut on Kornelia but the child blocked the way.  Fortunately Kornelia was able to save the child.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You have some nerve to dare and hurt a child." said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roberto countered Lady Ling and ordered the child to run away.  Skullslash is dueling both Marianne and Michael.  Just as he was about to hit Marianne, Michael counters with his back and with his sword.  Back to Roberto and Kornelia, they were knocked down the river.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If you've gotten weaker, you have no right to live." said Skullslash attacking Michael.  Michael fell down and reverted back to his normal attire.  Marianne went after him.  Skullslash disappeared in boredom without a word.  Marianne reverted back to normal to go after her boyfriend Michael. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile, Gavan and Charles were getting on paranoia.  They were now becoming more insane, thinking everybody is against them.  Director Samuel Hung got a phone call at the Lee Shan household.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So the underground kingdom is behind it." said Director Samuel Hung.  Marianne was calling from an abandoned shelter where she and Michael were in.  Then we see Roberto and Kornelia by the seashore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Death Vessel, Geddor was then impressed by the plan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So you've managed to increase the levels of dark water.  It's doing well.  However I wish it to increase to maximum as soon as possible." said Geddor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It will soon be emperor." said Deceptor.  But Deceptor was up to planning the emperor's demise.  He had done some research that may soon reveal Geddor's mysterious identity and his rise to power.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the mountain area, Lady Ling and Skullslash were talking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So you didn't finish him off." said Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It would be a shame to finish a weaker opponent." said Skullslash "Only if my Soul Blade is finished, then I will have the ultimate battle satisfied."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back to Michael and Marianne, they were talking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You can't afford to let Skullslash's words affect you.  I believe in you more than ever." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I fought against him alone.  It was different." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is different times." said Marianne "Don't let him bother you.  We're a team."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael stood up and decided to go to battle.  Marianne was there trying to stop him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael no..." said Marianne "Please don't."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But Michael left without a word.  Marianne was in tears with the incident.  Michael found the source of the ashes and Lady Ling was there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So you are involved." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now it's time to meet your end." said Lady Ling.  Just as she was about to perform a slash, Marianne performed the butterfly return.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?" Michael startled in wonder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael, don't go to battle without the others especially your girlfriend." said Marianne.  She drew her sword at Lady Ling.  She changed into the pink ranger and fought Lady Ling.  Michael transformed into the red ranger and then donned the battlizer to fight the intense group of unglers.  He also prepared the Bull Cannon.  He began to cut down the unglers by the numbers.  Marianne and Lady Ling were still fighting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The fighting has become boring." said Skullslash.  He began to be disgusted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now to blast the altar." said Michael.  He prepared the Bull Bazooka, placed it into full power and boom!  The altar was destroyed reversing the spell.  The shot however purposely missed Skullslash.  The town was restored back to normal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's time we finish this." said Skullslash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You will no longer be needed." said Deceptor "It's time to send some of the unglers, chompers and one giant warrior against them." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The others had arrived just in time.  They called the Great Warrior Dynasty Megazord to battle.  They were destroying the chompers and finally the giant guard was destroyed as well with the Great Warrior Cannon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So the village is back to normal." said Charles "And what a relief."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well you seemed like a real villain." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And same with you." Charles replied jokingly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But I guess you two enjoyed your date." said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne said, "Well yes." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne and Michael are seen holding hands once again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You know thanks for encouraging me." said Michael "Now I guess we'll be able to face any challenge soon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's what I'm here for with you too." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stay tuned!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-3476415051389693969?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/3476415051389693969/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/act-39-village-of-damned.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/3476415051389693969'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/3476415051389693969'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/act-39-village-of-damned.html' title='Act 39- Village of the Damned'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-2767882829128743489</id><published>2010-08-14T13:25:00.001+08:00</published><updated>2010-08-14T18:45:36.080+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 38- The Gunmen of Destruction</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Deceptor entered the Styx Archives and began to flip through various books.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know that Geddor is hiding something," said Deceptor. "And I want to know what it is."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pulled out a container full of green ooze.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What, oh what are you?" He wondered out loud.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile, Director Samuel Hung was finishing packing up to go see his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So he's going to see family eh?" Said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes," Michael answered. "He only gets the time to do this once a year. Also, this year, his daughter said she had something rather important to share with him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wonder what it is?" Marriane wondered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Maybe it'll be another zord?" Charles said, getting excited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh please. We've got more than enough already," said Marriane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, the nearby phone started ringing. Samuel Hung picked it up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Director Samuel Hung, how may I help you?" He said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's me. Arabus," said the caller.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Arabus? What do you want?" said Samuel Hung.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Your half of the Silver Scroll," Arabus answered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What? What use would that be to you?" Samuel Hung asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"On it's own, it's worthless," said Arabus. "But when the two halves are together, it'll complete the prophecy it is trying to tell. And I want to know."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And why should I help you?" Samuel Hung asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why? Cause if you want to see your daughter alive, you better bring your half of the scroll over for a trade. You got that?" said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What? My daughter?" said Samuel Hung.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's right," said Arabus. "I'm holding her hostage. She was going to give you her half of the scroll. But that's not going to happen. I will see you in two hours. Come ALONE."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabus hung up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why you..." said Samuel Hung, his anger rising.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Samuel Hung took out his half of the Silver Scroll.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What is that?" Michael asked, as he and the team walked in. His Director explained everything to them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, we can't just let them do as they please!" said Marriane. "They'll obviously cheat you!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, I know," said the director. "Which is why you must follow my instructions closely."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two hours later, Samuel Hung arrived at the destination. Arabus and a small army of Unglers were waiting. He had Samuel Hung's daughter in his grasp.  With Arabus was the new monster called the Gun Slinger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Did you bring it?" Arabus asked.  Gun Slinger was making sure there are no tricks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's right here!" said Samuel Hung, as he held the half scroll up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good," said Arabus, sounding pleased. "You, go get it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gun Slinger began to walk towards Samuel Hung. He was about to place his hand on his half of the scroll, when suddenly, the six Rangers came out of nowhere! The rangers knocked away Arabus and the nearby Unglers, freeing Samuel Hung's daughter. Seeing this, Samuel Hung quickly used his own skills to knock back the Unglers near him. And he surprisingly did it with much ease!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Awesome man! You rock!" Charles complimented.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Unglers! Attack!  You too Gun Slinger.  Show them what you've got." Arabus shouted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, even more Unglers came. This time, they were armed with their own pistols! The Unglers blasted the rangers. It was difficult, but the rangers did not give up and continued to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We're not losing to you guys!" Marriane shouted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's because you're meant to lose to me," said a female voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marriane spun around to see Lady Ling walking up to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Lady Ling!" Marriane shouted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This time, I'll take your life," said Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two fought each other fiercely. Eventually, Marriane managed to knock Lady Ling down to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Had enough?" Marriane shouted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hehe. Not quite," said Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lady Ling quickly got back up to her feet and made a hand sign. Marriane looked at it. Her fingers were all enlaced into a fist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The Jin sign?" said Marriane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well well. How very observant of you," Lady Ling complimented. "Do you know what the Jin sign means?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah. It means "guessing the others' thoughts and intentions." Marriane answered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Precisely," said Lady Ling. "And that's exactly something I've been dying to do. AURA POWER!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, a burst of Aura Power shot out of her hands! Marriane narrowly dodged it. Meanwhile, Deceptor looked at the green ooze in his container. It was glowing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh? Interesting," he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Again?" Marriane shouted in disbelief. "How come you can use Aura Power?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why?" said Lady Ling. She grew silent for a bit. As if remembering something she didn't want to. "Right now? It doesn't matter," she said. "Cause right now, I will help destroy the Lee Shan clan's lineage, as well as their pathetic use for Aura Power!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, I'm not sure what's going on in your head either!" Marianne shouted. "But I will not allow you to harm anyone!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And with that, the battle continued.  The gunmen were as strong as ever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Father!" shouted Samuel Hung's daughter, as she ran up to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Xu!" Samuel Hung shouted, as he ran up to his daughter. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly Arabus came running up towards him, and kicking his half of the scroll out of his arm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Got it!" He shouted, as he grabbed a hold of the rest of the scroll.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Immediately, he analyzed the two scrolls. Suddenly, Arabus' smile dropped. He looked up from the scroll.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A seventh Silver Ranger?" He said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There's a prophecy for a seventh ranger?" Arabus shouted, getting angry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, a sword came flying out of nowhere, and stabbed through the scroll. The scroll then burned up. Everyone turned to see SkullSlash coming.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"SkullSlash! What are you doing here?" Michael shouted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No reason," SkullSlash answered. "Let's go Lady Ling. Oh, by the way. There IS no seventh ranger. That scroll is hundreds of years old. I will see to it that no seventh ranger is born."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And with that, both SkullSlash and Lady Ling ran off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's his deal?" said Gavan. "He sure was overreacting over it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My work here is done," said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And with that, he teleported away.  But then there were more sniper unglers left to deal with.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt; On the other hand, Samuel Hung released the Bull Cannon which his  daughter had hid in pocket form which his daughter had hidden from him.   Xu said, "Michael use the Bull Cannon to wipe them out.  But you must  don the battlizer first."&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;"Bull Cannon?" said Michael "I'll try to use it."  Michael wore his  battlizer to finally even out the odds.  Michael fired the Bull Cannon  destroying the powered up unglers. Gun Slinger grew giant and it was time for some action.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's time we use the Bull Warriorzord and the Great Warrior Dynasty Megazord." said Michael.  Both zords appeared and it was time to finish them off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The cannon is tricky." said Michael "We'll have to concentrate our firepower together.  Use the Great Warrior Dynasty Megazord's cannon and I'll use my Galaxy Laser.  It might just work."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You got it." said Roberto.  Just then the two weapons were fired at the Gun Slinger who was leading a group of giant gun slinger unglers.  With one blast, they were incinerated to bits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the battle, father and daughter are reunited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Xu!" Samuel Hung shouted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Father!" said Xu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two hugged each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am glad that you are safe. It has been too long since I last saw you," said Samuel Hung.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rangers smiled as the two happily reunited. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile, back at the Styx Archives, Deceptor smiled evilly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well well," he said. "What have we got here?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deceptor looked back and forth at a few books.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Interesting," he said. "Quite the history you've got there. Geddor."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elsewhere, Lady Ling walked up to SkullSlash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you okay?" She asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm fine!" said SkullSlash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No you're not. You're angry," said Lady Ling. "That scroll had just a mere prophecy written in it. Nothing more. Why are you getting worked up over it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SkullSlash said nothing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Unless of course, there really is a seventh ranger?" said Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just shut up," said SkullSlash. "Like I said, I will see to it that there will never be one. And I will also see to it that the Lee Shan clan is destroyed."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That evening, back at the dojo, everyone was talking about what had happened. All of their enemies had some crazy past history going on. And whatever they were, it was going to be a big deal. Very soon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm worried," said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles put his arm around her for comfort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I have a bad feeling about all this," said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael peered out the window and looked at the starry night sky. Marriane walked up to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gonna be alright?" she asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think so," said Michael.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-2767882829128743489?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/2767882829128743489/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/act-38-gunman-of-destruction.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/2767882829128743489'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/2767882829128743489'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/act-38-gunman-of-destruction.html' title='Act 38- The Gunmen of Destruction'/><author><name>Fantasy Leader</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-PQY7hSAhLRI/TZqKa78e44I/AAAAAAAAADc/9JRO_xeXK08/s220/Shoutmon%253AChibikamemon%2BHappy.png'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-1364510487159640503</id><published>2010-08-08T07:43:00.005+08:00</published><updated>2010-08-13T19:10:00.389+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='rangers'/><title type='text'>Michael and Marianne's Relationship</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SzQdXbd36uI/AAAAAAAAFVk/6vvB4eGBFLs/s1600-h/shinkenpinkshinkenred.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 222px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SzQdXbd36uI/AAAAAAAAFVk/6vvB4eGBFLs/s320/shinkenpinkshinkenred.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5418988539980802786" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;I think this whole franchise is really focusing on them as a couple, something that was only dreamed of by fans of Shinkenger.  So maybe I should talk about their relationship now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was thinking about it that even before the series came in, I intended Michael to be kind of rude at times, or that Marianne is the ideal girl for many.  Strangely enough, she doesn't cause strife between the boys.  Also there was the ethnic differences which is obvious- Michael's a Chinese guy and Marianne's a white American girl, something not expected to work within the norm.  However Marianne has grown to accept him for who he is even with their differences.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So Marianne is dejected by him at first but ends up falling in love with him.  Contradictory isn't it?  I mean, she's rejected him many times but ends up falling for him anyway.  I kind of thought that before this fan-fiction reaches its last that any moment they can have together, it will be placed.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-1364510487159640503?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/1364510487159640503/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/michael-and-mariannes-relationship.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/1364510487159640503'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/1364510487159640503'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/michael-and-mariannes-relationship.html' title='Michael and Marianne&apos;s Relationship'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SzQdXbd36uI/AAAAAAAAFVk/6vvB4eGBFLs/s72-c/shinkenpinkshinkenred.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-7757140287711684531</id><published>2010-08-07T22:59:00.017+08:00</published><updated>2010-08-13T22:22:52.318+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='additional plots'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='announcement'/><title type='text'>Some Episode Issues... and the End is NEAR!</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TDXP_G05TRI/AAAAAAAAIzw/guGI0GPSA54/s1600/13940_181018108757_156726878757_2800459_5107255_n.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 219px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TDXP_G05TRI/AAAAAAAAIzw/guGI0GPSA54/s320/13940_181018108757_156726878757_2800459_5107255_n.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5491524003719367954" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;As of right now, I am feeling that the authors are in tight schedules that they can't contribute much.  Are some of these guys actually doing school work or what?  I should be informed ASAP about any thing more important than this blog, maybe and just maybe, I can proceed to finishing this fan-fiction before the year ends.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So far I've written most of the entries, mainly because I'm the founder of the fan-fiction.  However I'm feeling that the authors aren't taking the initiative or are probably busy with either schoolwork or something that I don't have authority over.  So far, they haven't posted on the comments on what episodes they'd like to write.  These are the episodes that I wish they'd take at least one and this blog is reaching its end in terms of updates:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 38- The Gunman of Destruction&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabus arranges the most dangerous team of unglers yet... to destroy the Sword Dynasty Rangers once and for all!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 39- Village of the Damned (tentative title)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A village is suddenly  turned gloomy and dark by Deceptor's latest evil plot.  Deceptor has  released a spell turning the villagers to have unusually pale skin,  white hair and the ability to DESTROY THINGS.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 40- The Emperor's Rage (Chris X took over this already)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emperor   Geddor, fearful of his secret about to be revealed wants to get the   shamisen from Lady Ling.  On the other hand, Deceptor is near to   discovering the dreadful secret of Emperor Geddor, which may soon cause   problems for the Styx.  Could it be that the the rumors of Geddor being the Bloody Emperor are true?  Geddor in his royal vestments show up to cause trouble but suspicion arouses to who he really is.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 41- Hunger Strikes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deceptor  sends a new monster known as the Gourmet in hopes of making human  gluttony increase the level of the dark particles.  Kornelia being the  only one unaffected has to find a way to undo the spell.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 42- Deceptor's Final Attack&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deceptor  decides its time to use the dark particles, which he creates portals to  release them into the air.  He has Skullslash and Lady Ling to help  him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 43- Deceptor's Demise&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deceptor's plans to take over the surface world for himself are progressing well or is it?  In this episode, Deceptor meets his final end.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 44- The Lady of the Lee Shan Clan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally the true head of the Lee Shan clan, Karen appears.  If she's the true head, then who's Michael?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 45- The Shadow Heir&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the lady of the Lee Shan clan appears, Michael's true identity is revealed as well as he plays an important part in the preservation of the clan.  Also the past of the previous Sword Dynasty Rangers will be revealed. (Plenty of original footage coming)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 46- Light and Shadow&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Michael's true identity is revealed, he decides to fight his greatest rival Skullslash to the finish.  On the other hand, the princess wants him to be part of the team.  The princess together with the others plan to return Michael as a ranger.  Arabus on the other hand has a dirty trick under his sleeve.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 47- Dark Water Rising&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael finishes off Skullslash  but that's not the end.  Something is about to cause the dark waters to  rise.  What is it?  Geddor finally awakens after his slumber after his secret is revealed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'll be the one to write these episodes being the main writer but suggestions are welcome:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 48- The Princess' New Decree&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The lady of the Lee Shan clan has one new decree that will change history forever.  What is it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 49- The Eternal Sword Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Sword Dynasty team must battle Geddor to the last breath as the Earth is about to be drowned in eternal darkness.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-7757140287711684531?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/7757140287711684531/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/some-episode-issues-and-end-is-near.html#comment-form' title='8 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/7757140287711684531'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/7757140287711684531'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/some-episode-issues-and-end-is-near.html' title='Some Episode Issues... and the End is NEAR!'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TDXP_G05TRI/AAAAAAAAIzw/guGI0GPSA54/s72-c/13940_181018108757_156726878757_2800459_5107255_n.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>8</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-177197984166563092</id><published>2010-08-06T17:22:00.002+08:00</published><updated>2010-08-06T17:37:56.931+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='villains'/><title type='text'>Emperor Geddor's Dark Secret Coming Out Soon</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TFvVU_vyOYI/AAAAAAAAI9I/fny5tMiRo3Y/s1600/Zeba1.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 240px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TFvVU_vyOYI/AAAAAAAAI9I/fny5tMiRo3Y/s320/Zeba1.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5502225926449150338" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Why is Geddor so desperate that his secret doesn't get out?  Hmmm... he's been suffering from power surges and Deceptor may soon discover something that could lead to his downfall.  I hope that the writers will soon get their scripts ready soon.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-177197984166563092?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/177197984166563092/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/emperor-geddors-dark-secret-coming-out.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/177197984166563092'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/177197984166563092'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/emperor-geddors-dark-secret-coming-out.html' title='Emperor Geddor&apos;s Dark Secret Coming Out Soon'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TFvVU_vyOYI/AAAAAAAAI9I/fny5tMiRo3Y/s72-c/Zeba1.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-647893646370923139</id><published>2010-08-05T22:40:00.003+08:00</published><updated>2010-08-06T09:37:34.486+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 37- Sticky Situation</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;At the Lee Shan household, the servants are moving in things while the rangers are just done with another training session.  Fat and Thin were careless enough and nearly dropped it.  Just then Charles and Roberto were able to stop it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good job Roberto. " said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Same to you." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were complimenting each other, a sign of black and white peace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks it could have broken." said Fat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thin fell in silence.  Just then the alarm sounded and the city was under attack by a new underground monster.  He was known as the Stickinator.  Just as he was enjoying himself, the team arrived in their suits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Power Rangers!" said Stickinator "Today you're done for."  He began to fire some bullets which Michael blocked with his Big Slicer Sword.  Charles and Roberto did a team attack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Black and white power." the two shouted as they leaped to attack the monster.  However just as they fell down and tried to get up, Stickinator fired elastic glue which tied Roberto and Charles together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is bad." said Charles "We can't be like this all the time."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Unless you defeat me, you are going to be stuck like that." said Stickinator.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as he was about to attack the others, Gavan came in as the Gold Dynasty Ranger firing discs, forcing the monster to retreat.  On the other hand, the two are now in a sticky situation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Death Vessel, Arabus is angered at the monster retreating.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What you ran away?"  said Arabus "This is unforgivable."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emperor Geddor got angry and fired some lightning bolts straight at Stickinator.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Die you insufferable worm." said Geddor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Deceptor came in and said, "Emperor spare him.  He has placed the Power Rangers in a very sticky situation... literally.  Both the blue and green rangers can't fight efficiently stuck like that!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Very well then..." said Geddor "I'll spare him but he better succeed!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabus could just pout.  Back at the Lee Shan household, the team was trying to break the band that was tying both Roberto and Charles down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hold still!" said Michael as he was holding his sword ready to cut it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two were calm, knowing Michael's sword skills are better than theirs.  However it just bounced back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Drat!" said Michael "It didn't work."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have to work together in sync right now." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That would be virtually impossible." said Marianne "Want to give it a try."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two were told to hold one wooden stick, she was going to challenge them but nothing worked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is awful." said Marianne "This isn't going to work."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's your fault." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My fault?  Yours!" said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kornelia stepped in and said, "You have to work together.  Until you two can be separated, you have to adjust to the situation."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two couldn't stop arguing.  Their teamwork was ruined by the elastic bond.  Hmmm... Geddor must be having an edge now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You two should take a break." said Marianne "Not even I would want to be in your shoes, not even if it were Michael.  After all we have our needs."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?" said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's right.  Because you two aren't each other so you need to be split apart." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roberto and Charles were moaning they have been rendered useless.  How pathetic. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We're useless now." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have to find a way to walk past through this." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can but it will be tough.  I mean we're even missing practice sessions." said Charles "On the other hand, Kornelia's getting all the practice without me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Still can't admit you like her?" said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now I can't ask her out like this." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other four namely Michael, Gavan, Marianne and Kornelia were practicing their karate with Lantern Boy shooting out discs.  Marianne finally beat out Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well you've really improved." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Maybe you're just too distracted if I'm your opponent." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand Roberto and Charles were stuck in all sorts of mishaps.  Finally after the CR incident, Charles found a cart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can use it." said Charles "I think it's the only way for now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While Charles rode on the cart with Roberto pushing it, they were once again complementing each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I never thought you'd think like this." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Like what?" asked Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You thought of this.  Looks like we're on the way to beating the enemy." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the Lee Shan household, they got their SOS.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The monster is back." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Looks like we're in for another date." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They rushed into battle.  Roberto and Charles found them as they were on their way to stop Stickinator.  Michael, Marianne, Kornelia and Gavan were stuck by the glue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You guys are in for your end." said Stickinator.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is bad." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"More glue." said Stickinator "Enjoy your torment.  Now I'll let more humans suffer for the emperor."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roberto and Charles found the others in a stickier situation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have to get in sync." said Charles "We have to try to save the others."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Right." said Roberto "Let the blacks and whites unite."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah!" said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's be each other for awhile." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They finally met the monster again and they did their morphing into Power Rangers.  Now it was time for synchronized attacks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's do it." said Roberto and Charles.  They did a jump attack while the monster threw its sticky glue.  They landed on the monster with a kick.  They did more counterattacks in sync, with Charles doing a flip kick at Stickinator.  They drew their swords turning side to side to counter the monster and doing a synchronized slash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wooden Spear." said Charles activating his weapon.  They did a team attack to defeat the monster, which worked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We're free." said the two.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After Stickinator gets defeated, he assumes his second form.  Just then Lobsterzord arrived together with Bull Warriorzord.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They're here." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne and Kornelia came.  Marianne said, "Good job.  Michael would be proud."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Lobsterzord now converted into warrior mode and used Squidzord as its weapon.  Lantern Boy enlarged just in time and Bull Warriorzord is in warrior mode as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's finish this." said Gavan as he used the Squidzord in spear mode to impale the monster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lantern Boy began firing discs all at once to hurt the monster.  Michael finally decided to use the Bull Warriorzord's Galaxy Laser finish. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's over." said Michael "Take this!"  Firing the laser beam, Stickinator was destroyed.  The sun sets and the day is saved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Lee Shan household, they were having some curry and Michael's favorite beef noodles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is to celebrate today's revival." said Gavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hmmm curry." said Charles "Just appropriate.  It saved us the last time."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael and Marianne were seated near each other holding hands. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well it's something they're back to normal." said Marianne "And of course we'll need to respect each other's needs."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's right." said Michael "And I guess that's what we all learned today."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael and Marianne had begun to establish their bond at the same time.  The servants were there too, eating their share of the curry. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-647893646370923139?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/647893646370923139/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/act-37-sticky-situation.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/647893646370923139'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/647893646370923139'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/act-37-sticky-situation.html' title='Act 37- Sticky Situation'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-2088361545445313586</id><published>2010-08-02T20:33:00.005+08:00</published><updated>2010-08-03T23:06:26.008+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 36- Indian Food Craze</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TFa8ELxXtxI/AAAAAAAAI7o/thqb1dmTEH0/s1600/400_F_8055895_Qd594zjtg3zMudyt2hxa5w4qPuEIKrJa.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float: left; margin: 0pt 10px 10px 0pt; cursor: pointer; width: 224px; height: 223px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TFa8ELxXtxI/AAAAAAAAI7o/thqb1dmTEH0/s320/400_F_8055895_Qd594zjtg3zMudyt2hxa5w4qPuEIKrJa.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5500790774945003282" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;It's already episode 36... woohoo!  Anyway it's time for another Power Rangers Sword Dynasty episode.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Lee Shan clan's restaurant (this is the a plot twist) namely the Imperial Restaurant, Gavan is shown to be preparing some food.  A chubby guy named Richard, the restaurant's current manager is there.  Now we now where they get their money. :-P (Now we know where Gavan works these days!)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I suppose we can add something else.  After all, we can't rely on what's here you know." said the manager "I wonder if adding Indian food will do."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan was suddenly thinking of it.  He went into the kitchen with some spices and began to show the manager what he can do.  With a few dishes, he made some curry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let me taste it." said the restaurant manager.  He was astonished.  At the back, Michael is shirtless and slicing some vegetables with his sword to help the restaurant (an off-screen event).  He was doing everything precisely.  He then arrived and gave some of the vegetables to the manager.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Young master..." said the restaurant manager "I guess you haven't gotten rid of your old skills."  He was seen moving stuff out of the truck with the other employees.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks." said Michael "Now if you excuse me, I'll be cutting the rest to help you all."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then let it be done at once.  Here's additional payment for you two." said Michael handing them money.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No thanks." said the manager "Just give it to Gavan.  I didn't think of it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael of course here is trying to keep the Lee Shan's business in place as to make sure everybody still has their livelihood.  He as a writer was a best seller.  Marianne suddenly arrived with everybody's head turning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael... what's that strong smell?" asked Marianne "Is it something new."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's Indian food." said Michael "It's a new item in the menu.  And we're selling a portion for only one dollar."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kornelia, Charles and Roberto followed.  They wanted to try the curry too.  They found it delicious.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's no doubt that he has magical skills." said Marianne "Oh well, I have more to learn because I'm not very good with spicy stuff."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You'll get the hang of it." said Michael.  They began feeding each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Young master, we'll start distributing your brochures soon." said the manager "I'm sending the servants to do so."  The Lee Shan's vassals were with Fat and Thin, passing out the new items.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Death Ship, Geddor is in good condition without the oozing.  Arabus finally introduces his monster which pisses Deceptor off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't let you have all the glory Deceptor." said Arabus "As chief adviser to Geddor, this monster known as the Shredder Crusher will be our new aid."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hmph!" said Deceptor "Let's see about that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Send him at once." said Emperor Geddor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile the restaurant was getting so full.  They were there to taste the new items.  Michael and the manager were unusually chuckling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I guess he's earned it." said the manager "I guess the office staff is happy.  I wonder if we can add a variation to your favorite beef soup?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why not?" said Michael "But better let every one in the staff taste it first."  However out of his clumsiness, the manager fell down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sorry! Sorry!" said Michael as the manager was hit by his elbow "I have to be more careful."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Better be or somebody else might get hurt." said the manager.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then as Gavan's secret mix was done and the chefs were preparing everything, the phone rang to inform them of a new attack.  At the city, the Shredder Crusher is doing some serious damage.  The six rangers arrived on time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is terrible.  His spinning attack is hard to reach." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles attempted to stop the monster but his sword's blade broke.  "Darn it!  We'll have to get that spare." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as Gavan got near, however the monster began to spin slowly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?  This isn't possible." said Gavan.  The monster began to spin out of control.  What could have caused it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I hate this smell..." said Shredder Crusher.  He began to retreat as he automatically ran out of water because of that certain scent.  What could it be?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the base, the rangers save Gavan were there.  They were watching TV.  A reporter (I'll use Walter Emmanuel Jones as a guest, miss that guy but he's NOT Zack okay) is then asking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Dude your new food is hot." said the reporter "And this Chinese-owned restaurant is now selling more than just Chinese and American, there's the new curry."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan could not answer at first.  Then he said, "Just try the food yourself."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wow!  The curry rice is good." said the reporter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We'll need to get more servants." said Director Samuel Hung.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The chefs in the restaurant were busy.  The manager was then coming out to entertain questions.  Then he said, "Please don't stress our chef.  He may not make good curry anymore if you ask too many questions.  The secret is always a secret.  It's important our secret is kept.  However you may taste the new beef noodles soon when they're ready."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the Death Vessel, Shredder Crusher was overreacting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I hate the smell of spicy food.  Argh!" said Shredder Crusher.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You are overreacting." said Arabus "You have to overcome it or else."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the base, the rangers were still pondering on what scent did the monster hate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Could it be he hates the smell of spices?" asked Charles "I mean when he went near Gavan, he reacted badly."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Maybe." said Kornelia "Well it may just be it.  What if we need to smell bad for awhile that is smell like curry?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think it might work." said Marianne &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"But I won't do the cooking of curry.  I think we need Gavan's help."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan began preparing some curry.  The rangers began to enjoy the new curry.  Marianne even thought she has something to learn about cooking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Michael's enjoying the curry, hope I can make some for him even at this point. &lt;/span&gt;said Marianne.  She was after all his future bride.  Just as they ate some strong flavored curry, they were not to shower.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I guess we're ready." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as they were finished eating an Indian curry snack while sweating, the monster began to show up.  The receptor was there.  There were some curry left in the pot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think you should take some to battle." said Director Samuel Hung "It might be his weakness based on analysis."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as they went to battle, the monster Shredder Crusher reappeared.  The rangers were now having the curry scent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's finish this." said Michael "Dynasty transform!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rangers donned their suits but it couldn't cover the stench.  Gavan prepared the pot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not that scent again!  No matter I'll win this!" said Shredder Crusher.   He was frantic and began spinning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yellow use the battlizer." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks." said Kornelia "Battlizer mode."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kornelia began to do a powerful spin to counter Shredder Crusher.  She was releasing some of the curry scent making him go crazy and countering him.  He span too fast and became dizzied by the scent of curry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I hate that scent.  What more curry?" said Shredder Crusher.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's time to finish this." said Gavan "Eat some more."  He moved at fast speed, putting curry into his mouth until he was stuffed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Time to finish this." said Kornelia "Yellow Dynasty Ranger battlizer mode super slash."  She did a super slash defeating the monster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The monster began to enlarge.  "Now it's time to finish this!" said Shredder Crusher.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lantern Boy and Great Warrior Dynasty Megazord prepare for battle.  However he was doing more spin attacks but he was countered by Lantern Boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's time we finish this." said Michael "Dynasty Ultrazord!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Dynasty Ultrazord was finally formed and fired the ultimate attack, destroying Shredder Crusher.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the restaurant, the rangers had just passed through the most rigorous shower yet.  Now it was done.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I guess we can eat more curry later but of course we take a shower immediately." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And I can't believe I also got to wear the battlizer." said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan just then had a surprise.  It was the new beef noodles mixed with Indian spices.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I the manager bring you the new mix, the Indian-Chinese beef noodle." said the manager.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It tastes good." said Michael "But of course, limit the reporters."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode ends for now.  Does anybody want the next episode?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-2088361545445313586?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/2088361545445313586/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/act-36-indian-food-craze.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/2088361545445313586'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/2088361545445313586'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/act-36-indian-food-craze.html' title='Act 36- Indian Food Craze'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TFa8ELxXtxI/AAAAAAAAI7o/thqb1dmTEH0/s72-c/400_F_8055895_Qd594zjtg3zMudyt2hxa5w4qPuEIKrJa.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-6331626823220850686</id><published>2010-08-01T23:05:00.004+08:00</published><updated>2010-08-07T00:21:37.816+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='previews'/><title type='text'>More Previews... Extended!</title><content type='html'>Here are some episodes and I've decided to put more in the pickings.  Hopefully somebody will help me finish this fan-fiction ASAP.  There are some changes too.  Take your picks now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 36- Indian Food Madness (Now we figure out one of the the Lee Shan clan's income sources, hee hee)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The  Lee Shan clan's restaurant is about to try some Indian food in  its cuisine as proposed by Kornelia who enjoys curry.  On the other hand  a new monster known as Spin-O-Rama appears but he seems to be scared of  the Lee Shan Eatery's new item.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 37- Sticky Situation&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The  Styx has sent a new monster called the Stickinator to deal with the  Power Rangers.  Roberto and Charles end up tied with each other and must  figure out a way to separate themselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 38- The Gunman of Destruction&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A countryside area is being haunted by the new menace called the Insane Gunman.  This happens to be the home town of Director Samuel Hung.  The rangers must liberate this village at all costs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 39- Village of the Damned&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While Marianne's parents go to vacation in Hawaii, their village is suddenly turned gloomy and dark by Deceptor's latest evil plot.  Deceptor has released a spell turning the villagers to have unusually pale skin, white hair and the ability to DESTROY THINGS.  The heroes go to Marianne's farm town to save it before Marianne's parents return home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 40- The Emperor's Rage&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emperor  Geddor, fearful of his secret about to be revealed wants to get the  shamisen from Lady Ling.  On the other hand, Deceptor is near to  discovering the dreadful secret of Emperor Geddor, which may soon cause  problems for the Styx.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 41- Hunger Strikes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deceptor sends a new monster known as the Gourmet in hopes of making human gluttony increase the level of the dark particles.  Kornelia being the only one unaffected has to find a way to undo the spell.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 42- Deceptor's Final Attack&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deceptor decides its time to use the dark particles, which he creates portals to release them into the air.  He has Skullslash and Lady Ling to help him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 43- Deceptor's Demise&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deceptor finally reveals his plans which will soon lead to his very demise in this episode.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 44- The Lady of the Lee Shan Clan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally, the lady of the Lee Shan clan will appear.  Writers you know who I mean. :-P&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-6331626823220850686?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/6331626823220850686/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/more-previews-extended.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/6331626823220850686'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/6331626823220850686'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/more-previews-extended.html' title='More Previews... Extended!'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-4089234585171388308</id><published>2010-08-01T13:11:00.002+08:00</published><updated>2010-08-01T23:04:33.448+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 35- The Ultimate Combination of 11 Zords</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://www.supersentai.com/database/2009_shinkenger/images/shinken-og-samuraihaoh.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float: left; margin: 0pt 10px 10px 0pt; cursor: pointer; width: 208px; height: 259px;" src="http://www.supersentai.com/database/2009_shinkenger/images/shinken-og-samuraihaoh.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Note: I'm trying to be kind of original with this.  I might massively edit this entry later if anybody could suggest anything better.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Lee Shan household, Director Samuel Hung is figuring out Gavan's simulation.  Gavan has been busy filling out orders lately for his catering.  Marianne, well she's going to focus on home cooking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The thing is, this simulation may be the biggest ambition yet." said Director Samuel Hung "The eleven pieces can combine.  As for the Dinosaur Bladezord, it may come later because it doesn't have room for the combination right now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"An ultrazord?" asked Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's right.  When the eleven become one, it may stand a chance against the greatest of underground beasts that Geddor may send." said Director Samuel Hung.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan arrived with the disc and said, "Well it will require plenty of power after all."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And not to mention, it may be very risky. " said Roberto "But I know with all of us together, it can defeat the greatest of foes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles, Kornelia and Marianne watched the simulation in amazement.  Marianne was trying not to get distracted with Michael in sight. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The vassals are seen cleaning the house.  Fat and Thin are seen polishing the swords.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Master Michael can't be disappointed." said Thin "Even if he's not high and mighty, but we have to do our jobs best."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile the evil Deceptor is planning to release the dreaded Bloody Emperor to use it to destroy the Sword Dynasty team as well as the emperor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Soon enough, I will have that power to unleash full fury and take over the world myself." said Deceptor to himself chanting a deadly ritual "The Bloody Emperor must resurrect at my command."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was at some mysterious cavern underground.  On the other hand, the activities have begun to disturb even the surface world.  Flashes of lightning occurred.  At the Death Vessel, Geddor was beginning to have another oozing session.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh my.  Something's wrong." said Arabus "Could it be that he has a secret that even I his adviser hasn't known?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Geddor was transported to a secret chamber, where he was starting to have some power surges as Deceptor was unlocking a monster to the surface world.  On the other hand, a great and deadly monster appeared before Deceptor.  It had two chomping hands.  But to Geddor's surprise, it was the tomb's guardian.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Even if it's not the Bloody Emperor, this will do. &lt;/span&gt;said Deceptor snickering.  He sent the new monster known as Death Chomper into the city to devour what it can to lure the Power Rangers out and face its awesome power.  They arrive into the scenario.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So this is what has been causing the disturbance." said Michael "Careful, this one is loaded with power."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?" said Roberto "He's chomping on almost everything."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Be careful." said Michael "This monster is too strong.  He can chomp through anything."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As they were about to transform, the monster attempted to hit on Michael but Roberto jumped in the way and got his Dynasty phone eaten in the process.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?  I lost my phone." said Roberto "No."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's one down, five to go." said Death Chomper "But agh... it's bitter.  What the?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We'll have to do what we can." said Michael who led the others to transform. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Roberto back off as of right now, you can't fight." said Michael "But we'll help you get the phone back."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roberto backed off and the others were doing what they can to fight the monster.  Michael severely wounded the monster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Darn it!" said Death Chomper "Time for me to escape."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My phone." said Roberto "Nooo."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile, Deceptor had appeared before Skullslash and Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just be patient.  The sword will soon be repaired.  But cursed metal is hard to deal with." said Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's the plan?" asked Skullslash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The thing is while I can't get the Bloody Emperor to revive, I got the guardian." said Deceptor "Right now, he's chomping on what he can chew, then he'll chomp on more than he can chew.  You two are essential for the plan to come off prematurely."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's that?" said Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You must kill the monster to bring his second life with the cellphone inside.  That way, we have one down." said Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roberto was figuring out a way to recover the phone.  He began to think of the monster hating the phone to be bitter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The monster mentioned the phone was bitter." said Roberto "I think some aura connection may make him spit it out."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Maybe." said Michael "We have our numbers done to him.  I think it might work."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The monster had begun chomping its way through the city again.  It was now part of Deceptor's plan to overfeed the monster and empower him to destroy the Power Rangers.  Roberto on the other hand was told to stand aside for awhile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other five save Roberto arrived in their power suits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So you've come back for more." said Death Chomper "Nonetheless you will die."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles began to execute Roberto's plan of the phone.  He began to dial through Roberto's number causing the monster extreme pain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Woah!  Woah!" said Death Chomper "I can't take it anymore."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as Michael was about to cut off the arm of Death Chomper, Skullslash and Lady Ling appeared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can't allow that." said Skullslash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And your end is near." said Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roberto couldn't stand to watch at the corners he came and fought with raw power. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know you can get it on time." said Roberto.  He began to lure the monster with more food and just then, the monster eventually spat out the phone after Michael did some attacks in battlizer mode.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He's done it." said Michael "Now it's time to complete our team."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks Michael." said Roberto "Now let's take care of things."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roberto transformed and Michael finally called for the role call.  Unknown to them, the monster had eaten just enough.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now it's time to execute the plan." said Skullslash "It doesn't matter if they're incomplete or not, this monster will destroy them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Skullslash and Lady Ling drew their swords to mortally wound the monster.  Death Chomper grew giant size, revealing his shield arms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?" said Michael.  It was time to call the zords.  They formed the Great Warrior Dynasty Megazord in order to try and defeat the monster.  But it was no use, the shield was impenetrable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have no choice." said Roberto "I think it's time to do the 11-zord combination."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But... it's not yet tested." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have no choice." said Michael "Let's use the ultrazord now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes." said Roberto "Now it's time to put it to the test."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They called upon the other zords and it began to combine, creating the Dynasty Ultrazord.  It began to counter the monster with its drill attacks and claw attacks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Woah!" said Michael "This power is something.  Now let's finish this monster once and for all."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All the rangers began to write the inputs of their zords.  It was now the ultimate test.  Will they succeed?  Just then, the Dynasty Ultrazord fired a deadly laser beam obliterating Death Chomper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We did it." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then the rangers are at home celebrating their victory.  The vassals are there too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Young master we never thought you'd be back." said Fat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Anyway thanks for your concerns." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And young master, well I guess we should thank you for your continued kindness." said Thin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan was now preparing some food with Marianne helping him.  Marianne on the other hand was preparing some of her newly improved Chinese cooking which she wasn't so accustomed to at first.  They were sitted together while the others were eating Gavan's newly established sushi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hmmm..." said Michael "I can't believe your cooking isn't the same anymore."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What do you mean?" said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You have increased by one star." said Michael "I mean, last time, you were just doing well but now, it seems you're going to be a chef."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't intend to." said Marianne "My only focus is to have my family... with you of course.  That is, as soon as the battle is over.  I can't feed you bad food can I... dear."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Geddor managed to stabilize himself and returned back to the Death Ship.  Arabus is getting worried about the green ooze that's been dripping.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Could it be... nah! &lt;/span&gt;said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-4089234585171388308?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/4089234585171388308/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/act-35-ultimate-combination-of-11-zords.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/4089234585171388308'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/4089234585171388308'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/08/act-35-ultimate-combination-of-11-zords.html' title='Act 35- The Ultimate Combination of 11 Zords'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-5587384647921014978</id><published>2010-07-31T07:18:00.006+08:00</published><updated>2011-10-10T08:27:32.808+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 34- Marianne's Father Comes to Visit</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_lLsdaCVk3Kk/S8ZmTNIaWAI/AAAAAAABkYY/Z8bYQjq7Ulo/s1600/emma-roberts.jpg"&gt;&lt;img alt="" border="0" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_lLsdaCVk3Kk/S8ZmTNIaWAI/AAAAAAABkYY/Z8bYQjq7Ulo/s1600/emma-roberts.jpg" style="float: left; height: 210px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0pt; margin-right: 10px; margin-top: 0pt; width: 189px;" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;The Lee Shan clan household is having a special visitor... Marianne's father from the countryside.  A man dressed up in a more country was knocking at the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wait a moment..." said Michael.  Michael opened the door to welcome him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good day sir how may I help you?" said Michael with a polite bow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne could wonder who would have dropped by to see her.  It was her father.  He soon said, "Well I'm here to see my daughter Marianne."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Father!" said Marianne in an excited voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Marianne." said her father.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Father?!" said Michael.  He hurriedly made another bow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was quite early in the morning and he was just from the countryside.  The others saw him also.  Charles and Kornelia couldn't stop giggling about the situation.  He was now sitting at the dining room.  He had brought some fresh crops from their farm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Marianne I kind of thought though how you are doing.  Farm work hasn't been easy you know." said her father "And is this nice Chinese guy your boyfriend?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes he is." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ah I see.  Wait... you must be that writer Michael Lee Shan right?" said her father "I'm a fan of your writing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ah I am..." said Michael Lee Shan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hmmm I kind of thought about it, I never thought you'd be dating an Asian guy.  Fine with me.  I can't care about the prejudice of other white men who think they're better just because they're white." said Marianne's father "But I sense this guy is a true courageous guy.  And also, finally somebody's gotten to her heart already.  In the past, she's been rejecting one suitor after the other because most the guys of her age are jerks."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why thanks dad for your approval." said Marianne "But I admit though, he was quite a bully to me at first."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's right." said Michael "And I don't know why she's fallen for me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Anyway I'm happy to accept this.  I'm not like some other Americans." said Marianne's father.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks for supporting us uncle." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then the gap sensor began to interrupt their visit.  Marianne said, "Sorry father, have to go."  She left with the others in a frenzy.  Her father just couldn't believe that his daughter is be the pink ranger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;This I've got to see. &lt;/span&gt;said Marianne's father &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;I hope my daughter didn't lie to me to elope with Michael.  He must marry my daughter with my approval first.  Anyway, Michael will take care of her.&lt;/span&gt;  He was determined to determine whether or not the Sword Dynasty team really existed and if his daughter is part of that team.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was snooping out there.  Just then a site of unglers kidnapping children at a local school was happening.  The newspapers were flooded with such news.  The rangers ran into the site.  Marianne drew her sword and attacked one ungler.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Marianne, take care of the children." said Michael "We'll beat these guys out."  They began to clear the area out, Gavan was pissed off at the idea that the underground kingdom should stoop so low.  The battle was won... for now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can't believe that children are being kidnapped like this." said Michael "I sense that Geddor must be up to something again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We must find them quickly." said Lantern Boy who was held by Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"However I planted a sensor at one of the children." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's my girl." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks but it's no time for romance." said Marianne "We have to find them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unknown to them, her father had been acting like a paparazzi.  At the river Styx inside the Death Vessel, Arabus was now talking with Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's with all the children?" asked Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I intend to make the children peel that whole truck of onions with their bare hands, force them into working for us and with all their tears and sadness, the dark waters will start to flood the pathetic surface world." said Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emperor Geddor then said, "Then let it be so."  He had some power surges lately.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Skullslash was wondering when the cursed blade can be fixed.  He was getting impatient.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Darn that Deceptor... when can he get this fixed?" said Skullslash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Patience." said Lady Ling "It won't take long."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the elementary school where the kidnapping happened the rangers were discussing their plan.  However Michael and Marianne were holding hands as a real couple.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know about this but..." said Marianne "I hope my plan works."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think it will." said Michael affirming her with a twinkle in his eye.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the rangers were walking, just then Marianne's father was seen on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So it's true you are the pink ranger." said her father who had received some explosions in the process of snooping.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Father you shouldn't be snooping around like this.  You'll get killed." said Marianne "We'll have to tend to your wounds.  Just go back to the Lee Shan household."  Director Samuel Hung appeared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mr. Sherwood, what she says is right.  Your daughter can take care of herself." said Director Samuel Hung.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's split up." said Michael "Good luck Marianne."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne then found the place.  She signaled the others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While Marianne's father was attempting to sneak again, Fat and Thin managed to hold him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're going back to the base for treatment." said Thin "Just let her boyfriend take care of her at this point."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the abandoned warehouse, Akomaru is making the children peel loads of onions to trigger tears.  If they didn't he whipped them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We need more children." said Akomaru "For the dark particles to rise."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But he was too strong-willed that he was able to break free.  On the other hand, Marianne had found the location and called Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Understand." said Michael.  He was trying to put romance aside during the battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, one of the children tried to escape and the unglers planned to get him back to peel more onions.  Marianne couldn't bear the smell of a truckload of onions.  &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Onions smell good but too much of them will definitely smell terrible.&lt;/span&gt;  Her father was able to break loose and drove his modest family car there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Father... stay away." said Marianne.  Marianne showed how much she has improved even without his suit.  The others arrived just as Deceptor emerged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Curses!  But no matter, you'll die here!  Maybe Michael's rage will help fuel the dark particles!" said Deceptor who tried to fire a blast but Michael arrived to counter him on time.  The others countered the unglers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne entered into the warehouse and her father was there.  She said, "Father I'm not a little girl anymore."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know." said Marianne's father "Now I see... with my very eyes that what I'm hearing is no myth.  Daughter, do what you need to do now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But you must flee to safety first." said Marianne.  She was enraged to see the evil Deceptor.  She still unmorphed continued to use her sword to beat the others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Die!" said Deceptor "And when you do, Michael's tears will trigger this plan automatically."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Pink Dynasty Ranger!" said Marianne drawing her Chinese character of sky and transforming into the pink ranger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's my girl." said Marianne's father.  Marianne was now in her pink ranger suit fighting Deceptor.  After a few clashes, Deceptor was enraged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Use this." said Michael "Use the battlizer. Don't hesitate.  Use it now!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Okay!  Pink Dynasty Ranger battlizer mode!" said Marianne.  Marianne was now in her battlizer.  Filled with new energy from the battlizer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Take this!  Crescent screw hurricane!" said Deceptor creating another tornado.  However Marianne using her new powers created a counter wind to defeat him.  Deceptor was badly hurt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Woah!  I'm the first to counter his terrible attack." said Marianne in shock.  She was shocked that she was able to counter the crescent screw hurricane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Darn it!" said Deceptor "But now, I'll launch another kirigami together with the chompers and unglers in giant form."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Marianne use the Dynasty Megazord." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes sir." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael called for the Bull Warriorzord and Marianne the Dynasty Megazord.  The Dynasty Megazord rode on the Bull Warriorzord in its vehicle mode defeating some of the unglers that Deceptor sent.  The Lobsterzord was in warrior mode now.  The Bull Warriorzord converted into its robot mode to finish the job.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now let's finish them." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Bull Warriorzord fired its Final Bullet Barrage, the Dynasty Megazord with his Dynasty Slash and the Lobsterzord with its double slash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the battle, they were at the train station with Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'll leave  you to talk with your parents." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No Michael, it's important you meet her mother too." said Marianne's father.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An elderly woman with brown hair appeared.  She nearly looks like Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So you are the red ranger.  I thought that what you were writing were just myths." said Marianne's mother "But they were real.  May I have your autograph before we leave for the countryside?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sure." said Michael "But promise you don't tell anybody where I am.  Okay?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Okay." said Marianne's mother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh yeah... if you two decide to marry, let us know." said Marianne's father "And if we can have time, we'll all go to Hawaii soon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael and Marianne were holding hands as her parents boarded the train back to the countryside.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-5587384647921014978?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/5587384647921014978/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-34-mariannes-father-comes-to-visit.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/5587384647921014978'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/5587384647921014978'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-34-mariannes-father-comes-to-visit.html' title='Act 34- Marianne&apos;s Father Comes to Visit'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_lLsdaCVk3Kk/S8ZmTNIaWAI/AAAAAAABkYY/Z8bYQjq7Ulo/s72-c/emma-roberts.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-1551937068314794372</id><published>2010-07-30T20:25:00.004+08:00</published><updated>2010-08-06T09:31:14.393+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 33- Go Forth Bull Warriorzord</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://www.supersentai.com/database/2009_shinkenger/images/shinken-og-mougyudaioh.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float: left; margin: 0pt 10px 10px 0pt; cursor: pointer; width: 200px; height: 248px;" src="http://www.supersentai.com/database/2009_shinkenger/images/shinken-og-mougyudaioh.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;In the last episode, the Bull Warriorzord was rampaging out of control.  The Power Rangers Sword Dynasty team was powerless to stop it.  Back at the Death Vessel, Geddor has recovered with one of the unglers cleaning up the disgusting slime.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So the ancient zord that killed its pilot appeared.  It destroyed the most powerful underground monster at the cost of its pilot." said Geddor "That was many decades ago."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes it is." said Meteoriter "Deceptor told me to get it no matter what."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabus said, "I hope you're not planning to betray the emperor with that power."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No.  Not at all." said Meteoriter who on on the other hand, had plans to help Deceptor take over.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lady Ling had wondered if Skullslash had died.  She was brokenhearted and just then Deceptor appeared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Deceptor." said Lady Ling "What do you want?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You will help me.  After all Geddor has ousted you hasn't he?  I believe you have it hidden within your past system, the identity of the legendary underground monster." said Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at Mt. Alisan, the rangers are thinking about the safety of Xing Yun as well as the whole city.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If that zord goes rampaging again, we'll have no choice but to destroy it." said Michael "Agreed?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Agreed." the whole team said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as they were planning to find the zord, the same mysterious girl back in America appeared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's you again." said Michael "Didn't I see you from before."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can help you find the Bull Warriorzord." said the mysterious girl "But before that, I'll introduce myself as Karen Leong.  And let me tell you this, the zord can be controlled."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Really?" said Michael with his eyes peeled.  Marianne shook him out of it, believing he's gotten a crush on the girl.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile, Lady Ling was in her human form and she found her boyfriend Skullslash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Skullslash, I thought you were dead." said Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am alive but barely." said Skullslash while in his human form "This sword was split.  Michael was too strong.  The truth is, I made this sword out of cursed metal."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Cursed metal?" asked Lady Ling "But how?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"As you know it, this sword was made of metal where two lazy laborers were accidentally incinerated." said Skullslash "And that's the power of this blade."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At Mt. Alisan, Karen was now going to tell them something.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Aura power can attract one another.  Use your zords to find that zord." said Karen "Trust me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen watched as they dispersed.  She somehow had a familiar aura with Michael.  Why was it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other monks were there granting the attraction aura to the other Power Rangers.  Meanwhile, Xing Yun who was still inside the Bull Warriorzord was doing some chants to tame the zord.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Amitofu... Amitofu..." Xing Yun kept chanting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rangers were on the run to find the Bull Warriorzord.  Just the unglers began to appear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have the Bull Warriorzord under our control." said Meteoriter "And it's under our control.  We won't let you have it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rangers began to perform some karate prior to drawing their swords to even the odds.  They then transformed and Meteoriter began to fire laser blasts.  Michael drew to him to fight him.  Just then Skullslash appeared in his human form to counter Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Skullslash...it can't be." said Michael in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You may have defeated me but I'm back." said Skullslash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lady Ling appeared and said, "Deceptor told us to stall the rangers.  Go and get that zord for your master."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why thanks." said Meteoriter as he waltzed away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was an intense fight.  Just then Marianne was facing with Lady Ling.  The males were fighting with Deceptor and the females with Lady Ling.  Gavan was also involved with Lady Ling afterward.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael we'll handle this." said Gavan "Chase that monster."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The monk Xing Yun is now getting tired.  The Bull Warriorzord was still frantic and can't be released yet.  Just then the monster entered and said, "Well old man, it seems it's time to get it into our hands."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as he was about to harm the old man, Michael sprang into action with his sword.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not so fast." said Michael.  There was a fight going on and the monk was getting the chants done.  The images of the previous battle was in their heads.  It was some decades ago, the great desperate battle.  This zord countered  a great monster and caused him to be sealed but not for long.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Michael fought Meteorizer, the power level was starting to increase.  The monk's energies were increasing causing the Bull Warriorzord to break free.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No!  This can't be!" said Xing Yun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael placed on the battlizer vest and fought with all his might.  In a desperate moment, he defeats Meteorizer with a fire sword attack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Aura power." Michael shouted releasing a good amount of aura from his body.  Just as the rampaging zord was about to hit Taipei, it warped into a safe location and transformed into its warrior state.  On the other hand, Meteorizer falls out and becomes giant sized.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fools!  I will destroy you!  If Deceptor can't have the power, nobody will." said Meteorizer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Bull Warriorzord was now in its warrior form.  Xing Yun was there inside the cockpit and said, "Now it's time to use that power."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile, Marianne beats the crap out of Lady Ling and gets the Dinosaur Bladezord disc back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Drat!" said Lady Ling.  She and Skullslash retreated after that encounter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Woah!  It's finally unleashed!" said Marianne "Michael did it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Cheering for him aren't you?" said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of course." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was time for a big monster battle.  Michael bent down to put the monk in a safe place.  Just then it was time to finish the battle once and for all.  The Bull Warriorzord was resisting the flames.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Time to destroy you." said Meteorizer releasing a flame stream.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Time for gattling guns." said Michael.  Bull Warriorzord was firing gattling attack straight at the monster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Time to finish this!" said Michael "Releasing ultimate firepower.  Galaxy Laser finish!"  The Bull Warriorzord revealed its giant gattling gun, a turning wheel behind the horns and fires the dangerous firepower, crushing the evil monster once and for all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No!  No!  No!" said Meteorizer before he explodes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Xing Yun said, "At last.  The power is in good hands."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rangers were with him one more time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now I bid you farewell.  Zhai chian." said Michael to Xing Yun giving a respectful bow.  The rangers begin to enter the cave again back to their place.  They are back home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wow that was one powerful zord." said Roberto "Good thing Deceptor didn't get it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That was too awesome." said Charles "Hmmm... and to think of it, who would have expected we didn't have to destroy it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Looks like we'll have another combination to think of." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Huh?" said the others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now with the Bull Warriorzord in the hands of the Power Rangers, will they be able to defeat Geddor?  Just then Karen Leong is seen somewhere again.  Just who is she anyway?  Is she friend or foe?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-1551937068314794372?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/1551937068314794372/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-33-go-forth-bull-warriorzord.html#comment-form' title='3 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/1551937068314794372'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/1551937068314794372'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-33-go-forth-bull-warriorzord.html' title='Act 33- Go Forth Bull Warriorzord'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>3</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-1616290193689469396</id><published>2010-07-30T18:24:00.005+08:00</published><updated>2010-07-30T20:39:14.055+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 32- The Unstable Ancient Zord</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://www.supersentai.com/database/2009_shinkenger/images/shinken-og-mougyudaioh.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float: left; margin: 0pt 10px 10px 0pt; cursor: pointer; width: 200px; height: 248px;" src="http://www.supersentai.com/database/2009_shinkenger/images/shinken-og-mougyudaioh.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;In the last episode, Deceptor is after a power hunt.  Geddor seems to be hiding something.  Back to the rangers, they are training for aura power exercises.  Michael and Marianne are seeing in a sparring match.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well looks like you've improved." said Michael who was just countered by a throw.  He was too distracted by her lovely features.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't think so.  I hope I'm not distracting you." said Marianne "Shall we start again?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sure." said Michael who sprang out into combat stance again.  He tried his best not to get distracted by Marianne's beauty.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Director Samuel Hung began to do some research on the Bull Warriorzord and that cavern.  Charles, Roberto, Kornelia and Gavan were also done training.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wonder how things will be if Michael and Marianne gets married?" said Charles.  In his mind, he was also thinking of Kornelia as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael and Marianne had just finished their sessions.  Director Samuel Hung said, "There's an ancient cavern in the Del Rio forest.  Michael I don't think you've even heard of this."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What cavern?" asked Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It will transport you from here to the ancient site where the Bull Warriorzord was built.  It's hidden in a temple in Mt. Alisan which today is a tourist spot but in the highest area, not so many people enter.  I believe Deceptor will be after it for some reason." said Director Samuel Hung "However it's also unstable.  It also killed its original pilot during its test run... the previous Red Dynasty Ranger."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?" Michael said, "Is that how my father the previous lord died?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's right.  Long ago, your ancestor the other warriors die so he unleashed this power.  It was meant to destroy a powerful monster that was attacking the surface.  In the end, he was killed along with it.  Your father tried to take control of it, hoping someday it could be used but died.  You were but a year old when it happened.  It will take all of you to get that zord." said Director Samuel Hung "To know its location, you'll have to search for an old martial arts master named Xing Yun.  Don't worry, he can understand different languages and speak them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So that's the accident that he died in." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as they were speaking, the receptor sounded.  They were on their way in their suits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Deceptor!" said Michael "We can't let you go in."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unglers began to spring left and right.  Meteoriter was there too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't think this is going to be easy." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were left to fight the unglers.  It was all part of a clever scheme.  Meteoriter threw an explosive to make the rangers go boom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Woah!" said Charles "That's way too hard."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deceptor had just entered the cave with a new monster known as Meteoriter.  The rangers were also alerted.  They had arrived in Mt. Alisan in Taiwan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The legendary Bull Warriorzord is unstable." said Deceptor "But with enough power, we'll be able to use it to defeat the rangers."  Deceptor on the other hand, had plans to use it to destroy Geddor.  He had imagined Geddor in his royal apparel, falling apart.  &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Hee hee hee... &lt;/span&gt;Deceptor laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rangers had entered into the cave and were transported as well to Mt. Alisan in Taiwan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Woah!" said Marianne "Talk about fast.  This is China isn't it?"  She fell on top of Michael.  She stood up and helped him up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't mention it." said Marianne.  Marianne however was getting goosebumps where she may not be able to understand their language.  &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;I don't care... I still love Michael no matter what.  &lt;/span&gt;They were walking along according to the map's instructions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unknown to them, Deceptor was using his crystal ball to monitor them by a cave.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The power of that Bull Warriorzord will be mine." said Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the mountains, they met across an ancient monastery with Buddhist monks chanting.  Just as they were about to talk, Michael gently silenced them.  Just then Xing Yun spoke in Mandarin, "Ke ye pang ni ma?" (How may I help you?")&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wo she Li Shan Ming." (I am Lee Shan Ming) said Michael "Ke yi wo de peng you bu yao shuo hua yi." (But my friends don't know how to speak Chinese.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old monk appeared and said, "Well that's no problem.  I speak English."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Only Gavan and Michael could understand him.  The rest were startled.  Marianne thought it's better for the monk to speak in broken phrases than in a language she couldn't understand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deceptor had his emergency supply of dark water in case he would dry up.  He was now preparing to make his move to get the Bull Power Disc, a power long forbidden.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the mountains, Michael was speaking English fluently in contrast to Xing Yun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I see.  You current head of Lee Shan clan." said Xing Yun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's right.  We are here to get the Bull Warriorzord." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was stunned.  He soon said, "Don't you realize the danger you are in?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But if the Styx gets it." said Michael "It will be disastrous."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as they were talking, unglers began to appear with Deceptor and Meteoriter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Deceptor!" said Marianne. She was unable to forget the experience that Lady Ling stole the Dinosaur Bladezord from her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deceptor performed his hurricane screw attack at them just as they morphed to fight.  However Meteoriter got Xing Yun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have him." said Deceptor "Make one wrong move and he dies."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They took him away.  Michael got disappointed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Drat!" said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Calm down." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I have a plan.  You stay here and tend to the others.  I will go and take control of that zord." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne began to panic.  She said, "Michael please..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I have to do it." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the shrine at Mt. Alisan, Deceptor had begun to put Xing Yun into a trance to release the seal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's it!  Now with this disc and the monk... this may be my ticket to beat Geddor." said Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well boss, nobody deserves to rule the underground more than you." said Meteoriter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as they had succeeded in unlocking the seal, they entered.  Michael alerted the others that the Bull Warriorzord had awakened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?" said Marianne "Oh no.  We've got to hurry."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Alright.  Let's transform." said Roberto.  The Sword Dynasty finally assembled.  They had called upon their zords and formed the Dynasty Megazord and the Lobsterzord.  Deceptor was inside the rampaging Bull Warriorzord now giving orders to the unglers to capture the zord.  The monk returned to his senses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't believe you used me like this." said Xing Yun.  But as he was about to perform a flying kick, Deceptor knocked him down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You are no match for me old man." said Deceptor "Now it's time to use this vessel of raw power.  Ha ha ha!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Giant unglers began to appear and countered the others.  Others appeared with chains and tied down the Bull Warriorzord while it was in cart mode.  The Dynasty Megazord tried to stop it but it was useless.  The power was too strong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is useless." said Michael "This zord is too powerful."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I have a bad feeling about this." said Gavan.  He too was toppled down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is it!" said Deceptor "Finally this vessel of power is mine.   But I have to learn to control it.  Yahaah."  Deceptor fell down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I told you this zord is not stable enough." said Xing Yun before he is knocked down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Lady Ling is found holding a piece of the Soul Saber blade.  She was now seen entering the cave, unaware that Skullslash had entered too.  At the Death Vessel, Geddor is still oozing green slime out of his royal robes which leaves Arabus worried.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Will the Power Rangers unlock the power of this zord before Deceptor does?  Stay tuned!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-1616290193689469396?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/1616290193689469396/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-32-unstable-ancient-zord.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/1616290193689469396'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/1616290193689469396'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-32-unstable-ancient-zord.html' title='Act 32- The Unstable Ancient Zord'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-6335304878997475774</id><published>2010-07-30T12:17:00.002+08:00</published><updated>2010-09-09T18:17:10.566+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 31 - The Dinosaur Bladezord</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Emperor Geddor shot his eyes open wide.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I sense the Dinosaur Bladezord and the Bull Warriorzord!" He shouted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"More zords?" said Arabus in disbelief. "How many more do they have?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Either these are the last ones, or almost the last ones," said Deceptor. "There's no way they would have anymore power than they already do."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Geddor walked up to Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't care what you do or how you do it," he said. "I want you to make sure that the rangers do not get their hands on those zords!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sir, please leave that to me," said Deceptor, as he gave Geddor an elegant bow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile, the rangers were already running towards where the Dinosaur Bladezord should be. Eventually, they made it to a hospital.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The zord is hidden here in the hospital?" Charles asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes," said Michael. "One of my ancestors was a doctor. He hid the disk that's used to summon the zord here under the hospital."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why is it a dinosaur?" Kornelia asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Long ago," Michael began, "My ancestor was digging for rare minerals that could potentially be used for medicine. And he ended up digging up dinosaur bones. But these bones were unusual. They radiated powerfully with Aura Power. And by harnessing that power, my ancestor created the Dinosaur Bladezord."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wow. He must've been awesome," said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But wait," said Roberto. "How in the world did those dinosaur bones get infused with Aura Power?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I... don't know," said Michael. "That has been lost to history."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And why didn't we use this zord sooner?" Marriane asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Only those with a great amount of Aura Power can wield this zord," said Michael. "Or else, it'll be too dangerous. Director Samual Hung says that we are ready to accept it. My ancestor built his very own hospital over the shrine where the zord sleeps. So we must travel underground."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sounds good to me!" said Charles. "This is gonna be awesome. I love dinosaurs! After this, I'm going to be so awesome!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Haha. You wish," Marianne teased.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What do mea..." before Charles could finish, Marianne pushed him aside and ran in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Maybe I should take the disk for myself!" Marianne joked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're not getting there before me!" Charles shouted, running faster to catch up to her. But it was no use. He couldn't catch up. Charles stopped to catch his breath as the other four ran past him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You really need to work out more," said Roberto as he zoomed by.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles pouted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Come on Charles! Let's go!" Said Kornelia. "Don't let those four beat us! You're too cool for that!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're right!" said Charles, as his strength came back. "Let's go!" And he grabbed Kornelia's hand and ran until they caught up to their teammates.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were almost there at the hospital when Michael ordered everyone to stop. "Hold it!" he shouted. Everyone stopped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's up?" Gavan asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The sky and a bunch of Unglers," said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And there, a bunch of Unglers had taken over the hospital and were guarding it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shoot. I didn't think something like this would happen," said Marriane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't worry," said Michael. Let's just carefully plan our tactics, and it'll all work out well."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Soon, while the Unglers were caught off guard, the Rangers quickly snuck up behind them and silently took them out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's it for the guards," said Roberto. "But let's be careful. Most likely, there's plenty more underground."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everyone nodded in agreement, and the six descended into the basement. But strangely, not a single Ungler was in sight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't get it," said Charles. "I thought it would be harder than this."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm sure you'll get your wish granted," said Michael. Cause just then, dozens of Unglers popped out of hiding to ambush the rangers!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well well," said Deceptor, as he walked out of hiding. "Took you all long enough to get here."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What do you want Deceptor?" Michael shouted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm just here to take the Dinosaur Bladezord for myself," Deceptor answered. "The zord's disk is hidden behind that wall over there." Deceptor pointed towards a wall that had some inscriptions written on them. "Unfortunately, only one who can use Aura Power may blow up that wall. So I plan to use you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not gonna happen!" Michael shouted, as he cut through several Unglers. "Charles! Kornelia! Gavan! You three go to the upper floors of the hospital and clear out the Unglers and save the people!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Right!" the three of them shouted. And after cutting through a few more Unglers, the three ran up the nearby staircase.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a matter of minutes, Michael, Roberto, and Marianne finished up all the Unglers in the basement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're next," said Marianne, as she pointed her sword towards Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deceptor smiled evilly. "So be it," he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The three rangers fought as hard as they could, but Deceptor was too much. Deceptor easily knocked the three of them down to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's all over, Power Rangers!" said Deceptor, as he started walking towards Michael. "After this is over, I'll be sure to make this hospital crumble down to the ground."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"NO!" Michael shouted. Immediately, he jumped high up into the air, kicked off of Deceptor's shoulder, and put his hands together into a gesture. "AURA POWER!" he shouted. Aura Power flowed out of Michael's body, and smashed into the sealed wall. Michael quickly grabbed the disk that was inside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deceptor just laughed as he ran out of the building.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hold it!" Michael shouted, as the three chased after him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile, Charles, Kornelia, and Gavan just finished defeating all the Unglers and saving all the people. Gavan looked out the window.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey guys!" Gavan shouted. "Looks like the rest of our team could use some help!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The three of them jumped out the window and joined the other three, thus completing the team.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's over Deceptor!" Michael shouted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not quite," Deceptor hissed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, a Styxian came out of nowhere (Sean, you need to give this guy a name) and attacked the rangers! The rangers fought back. It wasn't a very tough battle, and the Styxian was soon defeated. But of course, he grew into his second giant form. The rangers immediately called upon their zords.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey Michael, why don't you give that new zord a try?" Roberto suggested.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, why not," said Michael, as he spun the disc. As he did that, a huge burst of Aura Power came out of Michael's sword!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile, Emperor Geddor suddenly screamed in pain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's wrong my lord?" Arabus asked. But without answering, Geddor quickly dashed out of the main room. "What was that all about?" Arabus asked. Suddenly, Arabus felt himself stepping on something slimy. He looked down to find green ooze where Geddor was just standing. "Th-This is!..." said Arabus, horrified.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the fight, Michael used all of his power to defeat the Styxian.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Awesome! That's one cool zord!" said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And things are about to get cooler," said Deceptor, from the side lines.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, Lady Ling came bursting into the main Megazord cockpit!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the? How did you..." before Marriane could finish, Lady Ling smacked her aside! There was something different about her. Lady Ling was glowing with Aura Power!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That zord belongs to me! It's mine!" she shouted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You can use Aura Power?" Charles shouted in disbelief. "But how? When? Why?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But without answering, Lady Ling charged through all the rangers and snatched the disc for herself. "I need this for myself," she said. Lady Ling jumped out of the cockpit and ran off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deceptor, who was watching the whole thing, grinned evilly. "All according to plan," he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A little later, the rangers managed to return home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Director Samual Hung," said Michael. "I deeply apologize. The mission was a failure."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There's no need to apologize," said Samual Hung. "And I know you are all very exhausted, but you must make haste and obtain the Bull Warriorzord!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes," said Michael. "I will begin the preparations right away!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why is it that Lady Ling could use Aura Power? What connection does she have with the Dinosaur Bladezord? What will become of the Bull Warriorzord? What is Deceptor scheming? And why did Geddor run away from that burst of Aura Power? The plot thickens!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-6335304878997475774?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/6335304878997475774/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-31-dinosaur-bladezord.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/6335304878997475774'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/6335304878997475774'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-31-dinosaur-bladezord.html' title='Act 31 - The Dinosaur Bladezord'/><author><name>Fantasy Leader</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-PQY7hSAhLRI/TZqKa78e44I/AAAAAAAAADc/9JRO_xeXK08/s220/Shoutmon%253AChibikamemon%2BHappy.png'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-9175490494149279158</id><published>2010-07-28T07:54:00.005+08:00</published><updated>2010-07-30T00:48:53.813+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='rangers'/><title type='text'>On Marianne Sherwood's Development as of Late</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_lLsdaCVk3Kk/S8ZmTNIaWAI/AAAAAAABkYY/Z8bYQjq7Ulo/s1600/emma-roberts.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 215px; height: 239px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_lLsdaCVk3Kk/S8ZmTNIaWAI/AAAAAAABkYY/Z8bYQjq7Ulo/s1600/emma-roberts.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;While I'm waiting for Act 31, I think I'll do a little talk on Marianne Sherwood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I think from all the rangers, Marianne Sherwood's personality is something I've probably made somewhat deviant from her Shinkenger counterpart, probably combining aspects of Kimberly Hart with Yuuri from Timeranger, whatever.  Hee hee.  And I kind of thought that her character may have some huge changes.  Why?  Well let's take a review. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well the first thing would be that unlike Mako Shiraishi, she can cook pretty well although she's not going to pass through higher ratings beyond household cooking.  She's more housewife material than she is restaurant material, which is fine with her even if she can't cook beyond that, at least she cooks good food.  This of course is something that later, she can foil a few dishes and make major food fiascos if it's something that she's still new at it but she'll overcome it with constant practice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She originally dislikes Michael Lee Shan.  Nothing racial about it, it's because Michael Lee Shan can be quite rude and all.  However she has begun to have feelings for him starting Act 24 when she's the only one in so much tears.  In Act 26, she kisses him hoping she'd inspire him to beat Skullslash.  And she means it.  I kind of thought that it might be too fast for her to develop feelings for somebody she doesn't like at first.  In real life the jerk who threw a fist at you at first may end up becoming your greatest ally in the future.  It goes to apply to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So I can say she's going to become Michael Lee Shan's girlfriend for the episodes to come.  Just can't wait to write episode 34.  Hee hee.  But I'll put some romance in them in episodes 32-33 as well.  :-P&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-9175490494149279158?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/9175490494149279158/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/on-marianne-sherwoods-development-as-of.html#comment-form' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/9175490494149279158'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/9175490494149279158'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/on-marianne-sherwoods-development-as-of.html' title='On Marianne Sherwood&apos;s Development as of Late'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_lLsdaCVk3Kk/S8ZmTNIaWAI/AAAAAAABkYY/Z8bYQjq7Ulo/s72-c/emma-roberts.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-7933396246499279575</id><published>2010-07-25T19:59:00.005+08:00</published><updated>2010-08-02T21:11:42.558+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='previews'/><title type='text'>Further Announcements... Episodes and More</title><content type='html'>So I kind of thought of new plot issues, etc. so here's what.  There will be NO RPM crossover.  I guess it's going to be next to impossible plus redundant.  Anyway here are some new episodes available for the picking.  By the way, I hope Fantasy Leader is done with Act 31. :-P&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 32- The Unstable Ancient Zord&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rangers find out one morning to know of the secrets of the Bull Warriorzord, which was the Lee Shan clan's first zord.  They discover a cave somewhere in America that can take them to that location in China without a plane.  On the other hand, Deceptor plans to grab that power for himself.  They must stop Deceptor from grabbing it.  Deceptor enters that cave as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 33- Go Forth Bull Warriorzord&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael meets the same mysterious girl again, who tells him of the secret of the Bull Warriorzord and how it can be controlled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 34- Father Comes to Visit (MINE, ha ha)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael and Marianne are officially dating (woohoo) .  On the other hand, Marianne's father appears in town wondering what his daughter is doing these days.  So something about Michael's life is about to be revealed too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 35- Go Forth Dynasty Ultrazord&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rangers discover that the eleven Dynasty zords can become one powerful Ultrazord, however the process can be risky as Gavan reveals.  On the other hand, the evil Deceptor is about to awaken the deadly Lethal Chomper in hopes of finding the legendary monster known as the Bloody Emperor.  This of course panics Emperor Geddor as the guardian of the tomb is used by Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 36- Indian Food Madness (Now we figure out one of the the Lee Shan clan's income sources, hee hee)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Lee Shan clan's restaurant is about to try some Indian food in its cuisine as proposed by Kornelia who enjoys curry.  On the other hand a new monster known as Spin-O-Rama appears but he seems to be scared of the Lee Shan Eatery's new item.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 37- Sticky Situation&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Styx has sent a new monster called the Stickinator to deal with the Power Rangers.  Roberto and Charles end up tied with each other and must figure out a way to separate themselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 38- The Gunman of Destruction&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Director Samuel Hung is given a day off by the Lee Shan clan leaving for awhile.  Just then a new monster known as Gunman Berserker appears in an attempt to eliminate the Sword Dynasty Team once and for all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 39- Village of the Damned&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Sword Dynasty team realize that a nearby village is under the influence of a strange cult led by Deceptor.  Deceptor, Skullslash and Lady Ling are creating a deadly ritual that has turned the village crazy, turning their hair white and giving them the ability to cause disasters at the same time under their control.  Deceptor seeks to use this power to defeat Geddor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Episode 40- The Emperor's Rage&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emperor Geddor, fearful of his secret about to be revealed wants to get the shamisen from Lady Ling.  On the other hand, Deceptor is near to discovering the dreadful secret of Emperor Geddor, which may soon cause problems for the Styx.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That's all for now for the pickings.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-7933396246499279575?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/7933396246499279575/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/further-announcements-episodes-and-more.html#comment-form' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/7933396246499279575'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/7933396246499279575'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/further-announcements-episodes-and-more.html' title='Further Announcements... Episodes and More'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-7168312637453047139</id><published>2010-07-25T02:36:00.006+08:00</published><updated>2011-10-28T14:45:07.769+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 30-  The Evil Martial Arts School</title><content type='html'>&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;This episode begins with Kornelia and Roberto reading a flyer infront of the "Rising Sun Martial Arts Dojo."  They have a flashback from yesterday when director Samuel Hung was instructing them on their mission.  "Our sensors have detected the presence of the Styx Empire at this school," said director Hung in the flashback.  "Two of you will have to go to that school undercover and investigate.  Send pictures using your phones, and the rest of us here will watch carefully."  Roberto and Kornelia immediately volunteered. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"I'll go," said Roberto.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Me to," said Kornelia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Alright.  Roberto and Kornelia will enroll in a beginner's karate class.  Watch your back and let us know immediately if you're in danger," said director Hung.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Meanwhile, back at the Rising Sun Martial Arts dojo, the instructor introduces himself:  "good morning, my name is Andrew.  I will be your instructor for this class."  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Soon after, they begin class, starting with basic kicks.  However, one guy wearing glasses, a skinny Mexican guy, named Carlos, falls down while attemtping the kick.  "Are you ok?" asked a concerned Kornelia.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"I'm fine," said Carlos.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Get up, you cannot learn karate sitting on your rear end!!!"  yelled instructor Andrew.  Immediately, Kornelia picked him up.  Practice continued, with Carlos continuing to screw up on almost every move.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Several minutes later, instructor Andrew told the class:  "it's time for a break.  Be back in 15 minutes."  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;As Kornelia and Roberto go outside, Kornelia tells Roberto "Nothing seems suspicious, this seems like a normal karate class."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Don't let your guard down, this will require some more investigation,"  said Roberto.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Meanwhile, Carlos catches up with Roberto and Kornelia.  "Hey, thank you for helping me," said Carlos to Kornelia. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"No worries, if you need anymore help, just ask," said Kornelia.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Roberto then abruptly responded by saying: "sir, I don't think Karate suits you.  You would be better off doing something else."  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;The dejected guy left immediately, and Kornelia scolded Roberto.  "You shouldn't have said that.  Anyone can learn Karate with committment." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Roberto responded.  "It's the truth.  Furthermore, we have a mission.  It's best not to get involved with him."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Maybe we do have a mission, but I was once like him.  I will not stand by and let him fail,"  said Kornelia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Back at the base, Charles is anxiously pacing around, worrying about Kornelia and Roberto.  "What if they're ambushed while they're their," said Charles.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Calm down, we have our eyes on them,"  said Marriane.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"but we could be too late if an ambush occurs," said Charles.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Gavan then grabbed a hold of Charles and said "calm down, you're an embarrasment to the Power Rangers."  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"I do understand his concern however," said Michael.  "We have to keep our eyes peeled.  Something has to be up for the sensors to go off."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Back at the martial arts school Kornelia caught up with Carlos.  "Excuse me.  I want to apologize for what Roberto said."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Carlos replied, "no worries.  When I saw the flyer I was reminded of watching all the Bruce Lee and Jackie Chan movies when I was a kid.  I wanted to be just like them.  But I guesss it's true, I'm not suited for karate."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"I was a beginner once, and it wasn't easy," said Kornelia.  "Martial arts is about courage and confidence.  I believe you have a lot of potential, you just have to believe in yourself, because I believe you can do it."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Really?"  replied Carlos.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Si." said Kornelia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Estas muy simpatica (you're very nice, in Spanish)" replied the guy.  "Como se llama (what's your name)?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Me llamo Kornelia, y tu?" said Kornelia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Me llama Carlos," replied the guy.  Mucho gusto, Kornelia (nice to meet you)."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Igualmente (likewise)," replied Kornelia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;On the Death Vessel, Arabus questions Deceptor about his plan.  "Deceptor, why are you just standing there?  You can't create despair on Earth by just staring at the water," said Arabus.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Deceptor replied:  "Don't worry, my plan is already in motion."  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Seeing a strange monster on his ship, Geddor asked: "Who is this guy?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"He is the puppet master," replied Deceptor.  "A few days ago he put a karate instructor under his spell, and now he's playing him like a puppet."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"I'll have everyone under my spell at this karate school, then I'll use them to defeat the Power Rangers," said Puppet Master.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Have patience Geddor.  Soon, we'll be able to use other humans to defeat the Power Rangers.  They won't have the will to strke down a human life." said Puppet Master.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"That's an interresting plan," replied Geddor.  "If it works we'll rule the earth."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Back at the Rising Sun Martial Arts dojo, karate class has continued and Carlos is still struggling to learn some of the karate moves, but Kornelia continues to encourage him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Vamos, Carlos (come on)," said Kornelia.  "Si se puede (you can do it)."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Then, instructor Andrew hands out a series of yellow belts.  About half the class, including Roberto, Kornelia, and Carlos recieve a yellow belt.  Instructor Andrew then announces "everyone who didn't receive a yellow belt is dismissed for the day.  Everyone else stay for a class discussion."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Carlos was schocked and shouted out in Spanglish with excitement: "yo no lo creo.  I'm a yellow belt."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Then suddenly Deceptor and a group of Unglers appeared.  Deceptor quickly grabbed Carlos, holding his sword next to Carlos's neck.  Deceptor then said:  "No, you're terrible.  The only thing you're good at is being our hostage."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"What the heck are you doing?!" shouted Roberto at Deceptor.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Don't move or I will slit his throat," replied Deceptor.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&amp;nbsp;The unglers quickly binded Roberto and Kornelia's hands.  Afterwards, Deceptor let go of Carlos and grabbed Kornelia and Roberto's dynasty phones.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"You won't be needing these anymore," said Deceptor.  Deceptor then threw the dynasty phones outside a nearby window and they landed in the lake behind the school.  Deceptor then pointed his sword at Carlos and said: "beat it, before I do slit your throat."  Carlos immediately ran off in fear.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Back at the base, Michael saw the events unfold on the phone.  He immediately gave the command: "lets go!!"  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Meanwhile, at the martial arts school, Deceptor leads the hostage martial arts students outside to a cliff by the lake.  While walking towards the cliff, Kornelia apologized to Roberto.  "I'm sorry, Roberto.  I got too involved with Carlos, and got him in trouble," said Kornelia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Roberto then replied:  "I was the one who was wrong.  I got too caught up in our mission.  Your sympathy for Carlos was legit.  You've helped him to enjoy practice, and he kept trying."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Meanwhile a devastated Carlos was stairing into the lake and said: "I guess I'm not made for karate."  Just then, he saw two shiny objects in the lake, and wondered if it could be the phones that Deceptor had thrown out the window.  Carlos then took off his cloths save for his boxers, and jumped into the lake and swimmed after the two shiny objects.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Then Deceptor stopped all the hostages and Puppet Master appeared.  Deceptor announced:  "You will all be under Puppet Masters spell and you will defeat the Power Rangers."  Deceptor pulled Roberto and Kornelia aside, because he had different plans for them.  "You two, yellow and blue ranger, will instead be meeting your death."  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Then the other Dynasty Rangers appeared.  Michael yelled out: "I won't allow that." while he struck Deceptor from behind with his Dynasty blade.  The other three rangers started to fight Deceptor while Michael freed Roberto and Kornelia.  However, neither Roberto nor Kornelia had their phones.  Roberto and Kornelia left to search for them in the lake.  They didn't see them, but then Kornelia noticed a gi, laying down besides the lake.  She then said: "Roberto, look."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Suddenly appearing out of the lake was Carlos, which caught Roberto and Kornelia's attention.  Carlos said: "are you guys looking for these?"  Carlos quickly got out of the lake while both Roberto and Kornelia thanked him.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Afterwards, Roberto and Kornelia transformed and joined the fight.  By this time, Puppet Master had put all of the karate students under his spell, and Deceptor retreated.  Puppet Master used them as shields agaisnt the rangers' attacks.  Michael tried to jump over them, but Puppet Master used two students to shield him from Michael's attack, and he stopped in mid-air.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&amp;nbsp;Kornelia then came up with the idea to make a whole in the ground and attack him from underneath.  "Great idea, if we can't beat him from above, we'll beat him from below," said Roberto.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&amp;nbsp;Roberto went down the whole, and came out directly behind Puppet Master.  He used the battlizer and destroyed Puppet Master's first life.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&amp;nbsp;Suddenly the spell was broken.  A confused instructor Andrew said. "Power Rangers?  Whats going on?" &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Before they could explain, Puppet Master had grown giant in his second life.  The Power Rangers called upon their zords and Lantern Boy became big.  While forming the Dynasty Megazord, Lantern Boy kicked Michael's Fire Lionzord out of the way and combined with the other zords.  Gavan was surprised and couldn't believe what he saw.  Michael responded: "what the heck are you doing."  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Lantern boy replied: "just stand by and watch."  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;The Lantern Megazord and the Lobsterzord.  Puppet Master grabbed Lobsterzord's squid staff and used it against him, knocking him down to the ground.  Lantern Boy then said to Puppet Master: "you'll pay for that."  The Lantern Megazord then jumped into the air and drop kicked Puppet Master.  Then applied the finisher by throwing his staff at Puppet Master.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;After the victory, Roberto apologized to Carlos.  "I'm sorry.  Even if karate may not suit you, you should do what you want to do.  You were a tremendous help to us today."  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Carlos then replied: "Thank you."  Carlos then told Kornelia, "you really inspired me, now I'll try to chase my dream.  I feel like I can do anything.  Gracias Kornelia."  This episode ends with Kornelia and the other rangers giving a warm smile back at Carlos.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;note:  I apologize if this is a bit long.  I felt the previous episodes I wrote really lacked in dialog.  I also added a bit of Spanish to this episode to give Kornelia some cultural development from her background.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-7168312637453047139?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/7168312637453047139/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-30-evil-martial-arts-school.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/7168312637453047139'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/7168312637453047139'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-30-evil-martial-arts-school.html' title='Act 30-  The Evil Martial Arts School'/><author><name>Mr. Smith</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14840294356821147036</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='18' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-Ac0eYnEZQp4/Tl_K22iE2dI/AAAAAAAAACQ/0soskSQSns8/s220/Keiko%2BKitagawa.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-6592243505589895721</id><published>2010-07-23T00:48:00.006+08:00</published><updated>2010-07-23T21:22:11.209+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='additional plots'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='previews'/><title type='text'>Some Plot Issues to Think Of... and Previews!</title><content type='html'>So I've been thinking about plot issues as of late in Power Rangers Sword Dynasty:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://www.supersentai.com/database/2009_shinkenger/images/shinken-og-mougyudaioh.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 280px; height: 350px;" src="http://www.supersentai.com/database/2009_shinkenger/images/shinken-og-mougyudaioh.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;I think it's time to put some originality into the Bull Warriorzord introduction.  At this point, Marianne Sherwood may play some emotional roles with Michael Lee Shan who'll be attempting to control this powerful zord himself.  In episodes 32-33, there will be some family issues behind this powerful but unstable zord as it reawakens.  Also, Skullslash reveals he's still alive during this short arc. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_lLsdaCVk3Kk/S8ZmTNIaWAI/AAAAAAABkYY/Z8bYQjq7Ulo/s1600/emma-roberts.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 215px; height: 239px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_lLsdaCVk3Kk/S8ZmTNIaWAI/AAAAAAABkYY/Z8bYQjq7Ulo/s1600/emma-roberts.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;As for Marianne, well Michael's become officially her boyfriend, yes her boyfriend and it's time for Michael to meet her parents.  So it's going to be too different because she doesn't have a single drop of warrior's blood in her so her mother isn't the original pink but just an ordinary civilian.  Episode 34's going to be a lighthearted episode.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://www.supersentai.com/database/2009_shinkenger/images/shinken-og-samuraihaoh.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 280px; height: 350px;" src="http://www.supersentai.com/database/2009_shinkenger/images/shinken-og-samuraihaoh.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Act 35 will introduce the Dynasty Ultrazord- which again will need new creative thinking of the story than be too copied from Shinkenger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Lfi93KiTt0s/S-IsZ7OHPkI/AAAAAAAARwo/Sy-c2bRX8iM/s320/sentai872.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 179px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Lfi93KiTt0s/S-IsZ7OHPkI/AAAAAAAARwo/Sy-c2bRX8iM/s320/sentai872.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;I think the RPM crossover will be redundant if time travel is involved (again).  Maybe not.  It's because I've been brainstorming to where Gem, Gemma and Dr. K seek to avoid their future from happening and they warp back into the past, Venjix escapes and acquires another body form and the Power Rangers Sword Dynasty must join forces with the Power Rangers RPM as the only means to defeat Venjix in their present.  I need everybody's opinion on this.  Then again it means dropping two more Shinkenger episodes and inserting it somewhere in between or adding more episodes to the show.  I can't decide yet.  So these episodes will be 36-37 and I hope to lighten up the first five RPM rangers and put a potential wild pack team of Gavan, Gem and Gemma.  By the way, Ziggy's going to call Michael Lee Shan as "Bruce Lee's return" as a pun.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-6592243505589895721?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/6592243505589895721/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/some-plot-issues-to-think-of.html#comment-form' title='3 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/6592243505589895721'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/6592243505589895721'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/some-plot-issues-to-think-of.html' title='Some Plot Issues to Think Of... and Previews!'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_lLsdaCVk3Kk/S8ZmTNIaWAI/AAAAAAABkYY/Z8bYQjq7Ulo/s72-c/emma-roberts.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>3</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-6726661198468273928</id><published>2010-07-19T19:22:00.002+08:00</published><updated>2010-07-19T21:48:44.367+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 29- The New Light of the Team</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Note: I'm going to be a little more original this time... hee hee...  in here Lantern Boy can be whole in human size.  So I'll deviate so much from the Shinkenger episode equivalent.  It will deviate due to the fact that I feel like I'm losing originality.  I've even imagined my own fight footages as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Lee Shan gardens, the Sword Dynasty team are having some sushi prepared by Gavan himself.  Marianne on the other hand has a LOT to learn about getting the right flavors for Japanese- she's only learned to cook Western dishes well, her Japanese is so-so.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well it's nice to have what we'd call a rangerzord." said Michael "Well he's a ranger and a zord in one."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lantern Boy now revealed a humanoid form like he was in giant mode.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"At last.  A new ally." said Gavan.  He was in his usual comical mode.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Lantern Boy began with his first official day in the base.  Just then Gavan said, "I think it may be time for you to explore the world a little bit.  But it might be hard."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, I'm after all just born yesterday, age zero." said Lantern Boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lantern Boy is seen flying off to try and explore the world to feel a little more human than his comrades.  He soon begins his own voyage.&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;He must gain some experience. &lt;/span&gt;said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Death Vessel, Emperor Geddor is fuming.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I thought you took care of them!" said Emperor Geddor angrily.  His almost human eyes glared.  He was angry at the failures.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The plan didn't work out so well.  But this new monster known as the Skull Devil is so sneaky, it would be difficult to defeat him." said Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Patience my lord.  It's not good for your blood pressure." said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Very well then." said Emperor Geddor "But my patience can't last forever."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Skull Devil appeared before them and said, "My emperor, I give my life to this battle."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Lantern Boy is going around, exploring the world as Gavan told him.  Gavan was at the same time testing his video abilities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Woah." said Michael "So there's more to it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's right.  But we must of course handle him with care." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Lantern Boy is seen trying to apply for a mascot in different companies but fail.  One happens to be a police station, the other a simple company.  However being a robot, he just can't make it.&lt;br /&gt;He is trying to learn to be human.  Just then, it was time for another underground kingdom attack.  On the other hand, a mysterious girl in a cheongsam dress in seen following the little lantern.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;I must be able to get to that lantern and unlock his true purpose. &lt;/span&gt;said the Mystery Girl to herself. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Marianne is training with all her might.  She is now trying to sharpen her mind for battles.  Just then the alarm sounded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Power Rangers Sword Dynasty arrive at the site of where Skull Devil is attacking. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So the Power Rangers Sword Dynasty is here eh?" said Skull Devil arrogantly "I was sent by Deceptor to deal with the likes of you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well let's see about that." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles recklessly attacked.  They were evenly matched.  Just as Charles was about to strike a blow, he faked his injury.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just kidding." said Skull Devil "Now it's time to create my latest move.  Skull Devil shadow attack."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?" said Michael "There's plenty of them everywhere but only one has to be the real him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Power Rangers attacked every hologram, only to be tired out.  Michael called forth the Big Slicer Sword to clear out the other clones but to no avail.  Everybody was doing their part but failed.  What's on to it? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now it's time to finish you." said Skull Devil.  However he was out of water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?  Curses." said Skull Devil before disappearing.  He was at the verge of victory.  The sun must have scorched his skin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Lee Shan household, there's some discussion going on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The Bushin technique... it's really something." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We may need more power than we have." said Roberto "What if we need more help."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Really?" said Kornelia "But it seems that there's something about Gavan's experiment.  What is he up to?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan was still waiting for progress on his experiment on Lantern Boy.  He was just near completion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Lantern Boy may now be more fully human." said Gavan "But I guess we'll just have to look for him just in case the experiment failed."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Perhaps." said Director Samuel Hung "I think the answer may be in that light.  If you created him for light, what if..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Really?" said Gavan.  Just then the signal was disrupted.  The connection between the equipment and Lantern Boy fell down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was at an evening scenario that the rangers split looking for him.  Just then Gavan runs into a mysterious girl holding Lantern Boy in his lantern form.  She was selling some dimsum.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I believe you are the owner." said the mysterious girl.  She was really pretty yet she would not reveal her name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How would you know?" asked Gavan in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can sense your aura." said the mysterious girl in cheongsam "And this robot will be the light in battle.  He ran out of juice unfortunately but you can fix it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The others arrived at the same spot, as if motivated by the same aura.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?" said Roberto "So somebody had claimed Lantern Boy's safety."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's right.  You need some aura power for him to be fully operational... from all of you." said the mystery girl.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Meditation stance." said Michael.  The rangers began to release their aura into Lantern Boy who was worn out.  Now he was energized.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sorry I couldn't foresee this." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well blame me... I overused my energies." said Lantern Boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While the rangers were finished with the energizing, Michael receives a call from the director.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The monster has shown up yet again.  This time at the nearby park square." said Director Samuel Hung.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Roger.  Gavan bring your lamp with you." said Michael "We'll find out what this light is."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The mystery girl said, "Good luck."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They finally arrived at the spot where Skull Devil was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now this time, I'll finish you without any sun to vaporize the dark water." said Skull Devil "Multiplication."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The same problem was happening again.  They were attempting to cut them down all again with their special sword attacks but to no avail.  Gavan was getting flashbacks. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The light... the light.  &lt;/span&gt;It was what entered into Gavan's head.  Lantern Boy in his minute form released a bright light destroying the clones, revealing the real one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Woah!  Awesome!" said Gavan.  He began to do some more attacks, even breaking Skull Devil's sword in the process.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is too much." said Skull Devil.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's do it.  Shot Bomber!" said Michael.  Everybody assembled to blast the monster to bits.  With one shot, the Shot Bomber ripped off Skull Devil who grew giant just in time.  Lantern Boy showed more of self-decision by attacking the monster after Great Warrior Dynasty Megazord did some damage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now it's time for the power holograms." said Skull Devil.  His clones appeared again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Show your technique." said Gavan to Lantern Boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think I know what to do boss." said Lantern Boy.  He began firing the multiple discs destroying the clones and holograms that caused confusion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now let's finish him." said Michael "Let's call upon the other zords.  Squidzord, Beetlezord, Tigerzord and Swordfishzord unite."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The cannon finally appeared and blasted Skull Devil to bits. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the Lee Shan household, the Power Rangers see the success.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I never thought that my fear and my recovery would create this great moment." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey don't forget boss... hee hee... well you..."  Just then Lantern Boy begins to irritate Gavan and the two chase each other around, showing that there's still much to learn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne and Michael are seen laughing, their hands touch each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sorry." they say to each other.  They were both turning red.  Marianne just can't forget giving that kiss Michael forced her to give him before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I didn't mean to." said Michael.  It was kind of opening for the two of them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, the mystery girl stands outside.  Just who is she?  Is she friend or foe?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-6726661198468273928?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/6726661198468273928/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-29-new-light-of-team.html#comment-form' title='5 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/6726661198468273928'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/6726661198468273928'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-29-new-light-of-team.html' title='Act 29- The New Light of the Team'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>5</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-137059293787769388</id><published>2010-07-18T17:46:00.002+08:00</published><updated>2010-07-18T19:24:04.287+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 28- Lantern Boy Arrives</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://www.supersentai.com/database/2009_shinkenger/images/shinken-og-daigoyou.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float: left; margin: 0pt 10px 10px 0pt; cursor: pointer; width: 180px; height: 180px;" src="http://www.supersentai.com/database/2009_shinkenger/images/shinken-og-daigoyou.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Since the last episode, Gavan has been traumatized with nearly being eaten by a stray cat that entered out of nowhere.  He moans that that fact he was nearly finished and is now living in such fear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;I can't believe I was nearly done for. &lt;/span&gt;said Gavan.  He was now flashing a new Chinese character into a lamp he recently bought.  What was this for?  Just then the phone rang and it was time for action.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the city area, more of the unglers arrived.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There's a lot more than there is today." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They're only underground foot soldiers, so what's the deal?" said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Those soldiers can't be underestimated." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan arrived to try and morph with his Crepe changer but he was scared that he couldn't it.  The others used a team attack of sword slash waves to get rid of the remaining unglers that Geddor has sent to wear them out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's the matter?" asked Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm afraid of crepe..." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The others startled.  Gavan was scared of his own crepe changer, why? Everybody was wondering why.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Maybe it had to do with that last mission." said Roberto "Besides, it may take some time before I'll ever go diving again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne was deeply concerned.  She with her "motherly instinct" decided to give Gavan some tea.  Michael was worried for his friend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There... there..." said Marianne "Michael and I can understand about it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Besides, you mastered the aura power yourself.  I was that wrong to underestimate you." said Director Samuel Hung.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But being sushi is so difficult, you can't move even if you're about to be eaten." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fat was there too, fainting that he nearly ate Gavan.  He thought, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Man I'm no better than those tribes in South America.  Ugh.&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; the Death Vessel, Geddor is greeted by a surprise visitor with screen-like eyes and an oriental battle armor with a weird grin.  He was Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This cannot be." said Arabus "But it is.  But I thought..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thought I was dead.  I managed to survive the last war.  The Lee Shan clan just isn't that powerful." said Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Deceptor, so you're the one who sent the monster Object Swapper here weren't you.  How thoughtful." said Emperor Geddor with a sarcastic laugh.  The camera focuses on his pale eyes again behind the mask.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It will soon be the end of the Power Rangers Sword Dynasty." said Deceptor "I will succeed where they failed."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But any form of treason will be left unpunished." said Emperor Geddor who dropped a huge stalagmite out of nowhere yet it didn't sink the ship for some reason.  "This is a warning of people who seek to betray me." said Geddor afterward.  He uplifted the stalagmite.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Understood." said Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the Lee Shan household, everybody's going to take in their feared foods to help Gavan.  Fat and Thin brought in the desired food as ordered.  Marianne hated the smell of satay noodles and Kornelia hated Chinese dumplings filled with lots of garlic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is it." said Fat "The grand eating.  We'll join our fellow vassal in his time of need."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In front of Gavan was crepe, something he loved before but now is in fear of it.  Even its smell is starting to drive him nuts over the last experience.  Marianne and Kornelia ate their feared foods.  Gavan trying to eat the  crepe imagined the cat and ran away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is hopeless." said Marianne.  She just can't believe she's swallowed satay noodles, something Michael liked but she hated.  &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Pretty good actually, I was just being biased.  Looks like marrying him won't kill me.  If he proposes after the battle, I'll definitely apologize for everything I've done.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roberto now shows he had overcome the fear of cactus but he was left ignored.  Now it was time for Michael's childhood fear... his old Chinese-American based private high school ever since his family moved to America. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"As you see, I was a bad boy before you know." said Michael "And I frequently got punished.  I heard the old disciplinarian never left."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was just there and an old woman in her 60s appeared.  She was just filing for resignation and said, "Michael... Michael... is that you?"  She was cowering in fear remembering the incident he punched her hard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mam... please I'm not here to fight." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?  Is it possible that the Michael I used to punish with that bucket and all is... already a nice gentleman.  Even your dress code didn't make me recognize you.  You used to be..." said the old lady.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael and the old lady embraced and he said, "Thank you for your patience."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well then, I'll be going now." said the old lady. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hmmm... that must have been heavy." said Charles "But I was of course worst."  Charles fell down realizing he had the same fear.  Gavan was still not cured.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is bad." said Director Samuel Hung.  Gavan was still cowering in fear with more crepe around.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You have to snap out of it.  We are a team." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But I still can't touch crepe." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know you can do it." said Charles "You have to try."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But Gavan cowered all the more.  Just then the underground empire begins it attack again with two chompers.  Charles is called into action.  This time, the chompers are breathing explosive fireballs.  The first five members appeared into battle and changed into their battle suits.  Just as they are about to attack, Deceptor shows up talking in an arrogant voice, the kind of voice Kiros would use in Maskman.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am the great Deceptor of the underground kingdom.  Ah these are the accursed Sword Dynasty Rangers.  You... well it may be only one of you is descended from the royal swordsmen but... you are still a threat nonetheless to the underground kingdom's invasion.  Now you will all be destroyed at my hand."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Shinkengers attempt to beat him but he beats them hard.  His blades are just hard to dodge.  He begins to reveal such power.  Michael tried to attack him as well but he was a master of teleportation, proving he may have the power of time control.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's use a team attack." said Roberto "It may work."  But it didn't.  All the cutting waves were countered. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am the most powerful underground kingdom general.  Our great legacy of Styx is greater than you." said Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Such power." said Michael "It's not easy to overcome."  He was exhausted after everybody is beaten into bad shape.  On the other hand, Gavan is about to complete the new robot mode.  Back at the battle, Michael is left on his own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Great Slicer Sword." and Michael used the flame attack.  Now he was going to use the Shot Bomber without the others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just fall down and die." said Michael.  He fired the Shot Bomber but Deceptor spun a chain forming a circular tornado attack putting the others in jeopardy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Such a pity!  I expected more than this!" said Deceptor "Now meet my new monster Talosis."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You guys handle him.  I'll deal with the monster" said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But..." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just do as I say." said Michael who activated the battlizer and called for the arrival of the Great Sky Dynasty Megazord.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The giant battle was tough with only Michael inside it, the others were in peril.  Marianne was about to perish then a disc hit Deceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm back." said Gavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Woah.  I never thought you'd be back." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I am even if I'm not yet recovered.  Now leave this to Lantern Boy our new zord." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A new zord?" asked Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes our new zord.  Now he's a self-operating one.  Lantern Boy go." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The lantern in his hand appeared and it enlarged into a new robot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Woah." said the others.  Lantern Boy emerged and countered the monster with human will.  He teleported, did a spin attack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is amazing." said the others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Use the disc." said Gavan "Now use it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Lantern Boy emerged with several disc attacks (I decided to delete the butt scene) and the enemy gets destroyed.  It was another joyous victory for the Power Rangers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hmmm so I wonder how you recovered." said Michael while they were eating some of the crepe again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well it was simple.  Director force fed me with my fear and I overcame it." said Gavan "And I put that character to represent the fourteen blades."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But strangely though, you ended up mixing everything.  That lamp was for the secret police, not the fourteen blades." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan is then seen with another funny face which after begging his new creation to hit him, Lantern Boy does.  Hee hee.  Gavan and Michael are seen in a bickering position and Marianne is laughing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Well I'll still accept him anyway. &lt;/span&gt;said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note: I'm not sure about the next episode yet since I want to be a little original about Lantern Boy.  I think it would be best to create an entirely different episode with the footage of Act 29 or is it?  Hmmm...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-137059293787769388?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/137059293787769388/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-28-lantern-boy-arrives.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/137059293787769388'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/137059293787769388'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-28-lantern-boy-arrives.html' title='Act 28- Lantern Boy Arrives'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-354562980489643629</id><published>2010-07-17T19:43:00.004+08:00</published><updated>2010-07-17T21:14:43.107+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 27- Switched with Inanimate Objects</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Geddor is seen at the base and is angry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't believe things aren't going too well." said Emperor Geddor.  He began to point one of his metal hands at Arabus.  Arabus is scared and falls down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Master may I suggest we have a new change of plan.  I think I'll call Object Swapper.  His specialty is to switch inanimate objects with living things.  That way, we'll easily take over the surface world." said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Very well then..." said Emperor Geddor "Let it be so."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Object Swapper soon appeared and said, "I am here on behalf of the great Deceptor.  He will soon appear to aid  you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Deceptor?  Just where is he all these years?" said Emperor Geddor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Be patient." said Object Swapper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Lee Shan household, Marianne is actually playing cool with Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You should have not gone out just like that.  I wasn't able to sleep." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael then was talking with her.  It seemed the two were finally getting along.  Gavan, Charles and Kornelia are seen preparing some crepe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well this is a fun job." said Charles "But honestly, I wonder if you could also make Chinese dumplings soon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think so." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as they were having fun and receiving customers, just then they see people suddenly becoming stiff.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is awful." said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Think about it.  That guy's moving like a toy robot." said Charles "This is too much.  I mean, I remembered I used to fantasize having a toy that big when I was younger.  But this?!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as Gavan was about to call them back, the monster Object Swapper appeared and transferred the spirit of Gavan right into... a crepe!  Gavan's body is seen in a curved position.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?" said Kornelia "Can't believe the time you ask me out, this happens."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There's some other time." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The monster begins to swap a woman's body with a chair.  Others with other objects.  Object Swapper laughs and says, "This is so great.  With everybody like this, the underground kingdom can surface without interruption."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kornelia attacks with her Land Slicer.  Charles then confronts the monster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So you're responsible behind this.  Ruining my date like that!" said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles and Kornelia duel with the monster but are knocked out.  Michael comes to help in the form the Red Dynasty Ranger to even out the odds.  Just when he was winning, Object Swapper attacks Michael and swaps his body with that of a Chinese warrior statue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just nice." said Object Swapper "  Michael is now seen posing like a warrior statue.  Roberto and Marianne try to attack but fail.  Just then they become the next victims of the body swap.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?  I'm out of water.  I'll call it a day." said Object Swapper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Charles and Kornelia notice they are still frozen.  Michael is still posing like a Chinese swordsman, they find Marianne has been acting like a statue of a goddess, Gavan is still curved like a crepe and for Roberto, well his body has been swapped with an oxygen tank for diving.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is just bad.  They've been swapped with objects... by judging at their positions." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We must bring them back to headquarters." said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fat and Thin arrived.  Fat was just about to eat the crepe without knowing it was Gavan when Charles hit him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You can't eat that." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why not?" said Fat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Believe it or not.  Gavan's spirit is inside it." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?" Fat said.  He fell down and fainted.  Thin had to call for the other servants.  Thin can't help worrying over the situation whether or not their master will recover.  Their spirits are trapped somewhere they could not be heard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Lee Shan household, Charles and Kornelia are rearranging them.  The oxygen tank and Roberto's body are being put together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We'll just have to put the Michael and Marianne together." said Kornelia "And for the crepe, we'll just have to put maximum security on it.  Lock it in the refrigerator."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's really not surprising that Roberto's body was swapped with that of an oxygen tank." said Charles "After all, he loves diving."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Director Samuel Hung came in and can't believe his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is terrible.  If this goes on, the underground kingdom can invade us soon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's worse is that, if I'm not wrong, breaking the inanimate objects will mean bye bye." said Charles "I may not be adept with Chinese creatures but we've had similar folklores in Ireland."  Just then he was rearranging Michael and Marianne's bodies near each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's art." said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael and Marianne's thoughts begin to feel goosebumps with each other.  At the backyard, Charles and Kornelia are having their "romantic talk".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think it's up to us." said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I was just wondering, I always wanted to propose to you already but..." said Charles "Everything was ruined."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's all about you." said Kornelia "That's all that matters.  I think you're a nice guy to be with."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then the transmitter revealed the underground kingdom's activity once more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's go." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Director Samuel Hung appeared with the battlizer icon and said, "You need this."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two sprang into action and in their ranger suits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Two of  you, this will be a piece of cake." said Object Swapper "Now it's time to swap your body with that postbox."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Object Swapper released one of his harpoons to do the process but Kornelia managed to inject the other into him, forcing Charles into Object Swapper's body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?!" said Object Swapper "I'm a ranger."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now tell us how to swap back." said Charles inside Object Swapper's body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If you destroy this body, you die too." said Object Swapper now inside Charles' body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kornelia got a ball and swapped Object Swapper's spirit into it.  Now she said to the ball, "Tell us or else."  She bounced a ball a couple of times until he agreed.  Now it was time to switch back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You give me no choice." said Object Swapper inside Charles' body "Die!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a critical sword slash against his real body, every object is back to normal.  Just as Gavan is about to be eaten by a cat, he is released.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Woah!  I could have been eaten!" said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne and Michael fell on top of each other and apologized.  "Sorry." they said to each other.  Roberto was happy to be back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Being an oxygen tank was something." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Object Swapper was angered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why you?!" Object Swapper said angrily.  He fired a fireball which Kornelia blocked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now use the battlizer mode." said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Green Dynasty Ranger Battlizer Mode!" said Charles.  Now he was donned in the battlizer vest and attacked with much ferocity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is for my friends." said Charles "Now face my full fury."  A green light enveloped the sword and then pow, the monster was defeated.  Just then it was time to grow giant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"With the battlizer, we can call the other zords to unite.  We can use the Great King Dynasty Megazord." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Great King Dynasty Megazord was formed.  It was time for another battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I won't let you get away." said Object Swapper "For the glory of Geddor."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's not waste any time.  Let's use a four attack slash.  I think it should be enough." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They did a four times cross slash defeating Object Swapper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah we did it." said Charles "Not bad for asking you out."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm glad I did accept." said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the end of the day, they are back at the base with Gavan in utter fear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is just something." said Michael "They have become better."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles and Kornelia however watched at the pose of Michael and Marianne while being inanimate.  They were watching it and saying, "Well that's them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne wasn't however ready to admit her feelings for Michael to the rest and that they've begun to date in secret.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey erase that!" said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kornelia said, "Well it can't be denied anymore.  I've seen you kiss him prior to the battle with Skullslash."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne fell down thinking nobody saw her.  &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;I may have opened up too soon.  &lt;/span&gt;Marianne said to herself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, a new general lurks in the shadows of the underground kingdom... namely Deceptor!  Will the rangers survive against him when he decides to reveal himself?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-354562980489643629?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/354562980489643629/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-27-switched-with-inanimate-objects.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/354562980489643629'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/354562980489643629'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-27-switched-with-inanimate-objects.html' title='Act 27- Switched with Inanimate Objects'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-8343376369543647594</id><published>2010-07-17T17:32:00.003+08:00</published><updated>2010-07-17T17:39:30.641+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='announcement'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Apology'/><title type='text'>Apologies, Sean</title><content type='html'>I'm really sorry, but I tried coming up with how the 27th chapter would work, but I just couldn't get past this one writer's block on writing that chapter. I'm really sorry, but is it OK if I back down for this chapter? I'll see which chapter I can write in the next update. If you want to know why I back down... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;See, my plan was to have Michael and Marianne get switched into a pair of statues that seemed to make them hug and kiss, and then Charles would take pictures of that and in the end, while Michael feels great; Marianne is thoroughly annoyed. But considering the development you had (Marianne already opening up), I don't know how to implement that, as well as thinking of which item to use on the swapped items for the team (Peeing statue I think wouldn't fit Roberto since he's not comic relief).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hope you can expand from that, and once again I apologize for being unable to take this chapter on. Lots of busy things in life made me unable to get past the block...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-8343376369543647594?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/8343376369543647594/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/apologies-sean.html#comment-form' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/8343376369543647594'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/8343376369543647594'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/apologies-sean.html' title='Apologies, Sean'/><author><name>ChrisX</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/00164796685849567436</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-5925373183349384325</id><published>2010-07-12T08:03:00.006+08:00</published><updated>2010-07-16T22:17:27.801+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='additional plots'/><title type='text'>Opening Up the Love Team Issue Too Soon?</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SzQdXbd36uI/AAAAAAAAFVk/6vvB4eGBFLs/s1600-h/shinkenpinkshinkenred.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 222px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SzQdXbd36uI/AAAAAAAAFVk/6vvB4eGBFLs/s320/shinkenpinkshinkenred.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5418988539980802786" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;I kind of thought that the love team may have opened up too soon.  Hee hee.  She's finally given Michael the kiss he's wanted and called him "dear".  What has caused this break?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TAUuf_o0swI/AAAAAAAAImk/gCzpeGPa6LU/s1600/emma_roberts_sexy_legs_sweet16_2006_1VRvStQ.sized.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 158px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TAUuf_o0swI/AAAAAAAAImk/gCzpeGPa6LU/s320/emma_roberts_sexy_legs_sweet16_2006_1VRvStQ.sized.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5477835648959558402" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;I was thinking about Marianne's impact in Michael's life too despite the fact she's an American and he's Chinese.  For the past episodes, she's been rejecting his advances, now she's giving in to them, maybe it's out of life and death circumstances with Michael's dreaded battle.  Her defenses have broken down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TEBoyqwqgnI/AAAAAAAAI3Q/O65BHvrIXdM/s1600/Bruce-Lee-bruce-lee-120949_337_416.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 259px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TEBoyqwqgnI/AAAAAAAAI3Q/O65BHvrIXdM/s320/Bruce-Lee-bruce-lee-120949_337_416.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5494506765073154674" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Anyway I kind of think that with Bruce Lee's story, prejudice lies on both sides.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-5925373183349384325?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/5925373183349384325/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/opening-up-love-team-issue-too-soon.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/5925373183349384325'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/5925373183349384325'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/opening-up-love-team-issue-too-soon.html' title='Opening Up the Love Team Issue Too Soon?'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SzQdXbd36uI/AAAAAAAAFVk/6vvB4eGBFLs/s72-c/shinkenpinkshinkenred.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-3794020418250608013</id><published>2010-07-11T07:17:00.006+08:00</published><updated>2011-09-25T14:09:25.635+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 26- Skullslash's First Challenge!</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size: 85%;"&gt;In the last episode, things get from bad to worse.  Marianne is disturbed about her visions by Lady Ling's past with Skullslash.  Gavan is frequently annoyed by Skullslash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You can't expect Michael to fight like this." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hmmm looks like my act of redemption to the emperor will have to come later." said Skullslash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is going to be hard." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back to Dreamer Rhino, he soon ran out of dark water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Bad timing!  I'm plain thirsty for dark water." said Dreamer Rhino who escapes.  Charles and Roberto tried to stop him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Drat he escaped." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne is seen tending to a wounded Kornelia who fell down.  Charles and Roberto help her up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Skullslash turns into his monster form and gets rid of the unglers considering them a nuisance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This battle is between you and me." said Skullslash "And if you don't show up, this city will soon be destroyed.  See you in the mountains.  You must be alone."  Skullslash transforms back to human form and leaves.  Michael is worried of the damage he could cause.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Death Vessel, Geddor is still worried about his secret will soon be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Your majesty looks like we have to have another plan.  Dreamer Rhino has lost his powers to trap people in their dreams." said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Geddor then said, "Then I'll have to let people be his lunch."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dreamer Rhino said, "Well I think that's a brilliant plan.  I'll chomp off those who refuse to surrender."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Lee Shan household, Marianne is greatly disturbed at the vision of Styx.  It was once a peaceful kingdom until it was usurped.  She is seen talking with Michael opening up to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't believe it's something.  So Lady Ling was once a normal woman in the land of Styx before it was corrupted." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The same seems true for Skullslash." said Marianne.  She can't believe she was getting close to him.  She was the man she was about to marry in her time in the dream world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Director Samuel Hung is holding a meeting with everyone in the base.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I have decided to fight Skullslash." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is a serious matter." said Director Samuel Hung "As the leader of the rangers, you can't do this."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Our mission is to protect the world remember?  As the last descendant of the warriors in China, you should understand better than this.  It's not about personal vendetta." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If I don't show up, he will definitely destroy the city.  Consider his frightening might." said Michael "This is a chance I have to take."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You have to what you have to do." said Director Samuel Hung "Michael, I know you can do it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everybody left to their quarters, all except Michael and Marianne who is starting to show her true feelings. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Please reconsider the battle.  We have to go with you." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sorry but I can't."  Michael was at his most serious.  He would normally tease her but he was in no mood. &amp;nbsp;Marianne began fixing their marriage bed as she would.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the woods, Skullslash was sharpening his blade.  Lady Ling showed up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I want you to reconsider.  I can't bear losing you." said Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am doing this in order to prove myself to Geddor.  Perhaps he will not have us separated." said Skullslash "I thought I have lost all my feelings but there's still you, my ultimate motivation."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lady Ling remembers the carnage that happened but couldn't help but think of who that red monster was. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It might be Geddor himself." said Skullslash "Or perhaps a much stronger monster.  Whatever it is, let's not try to restore our memories too fast."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It would be better be stray than to betray you." said Lady Ling "Geddor may be hiding something from us.  What if that myth of him not being an underground human is true?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Lee Shan household on a rainy evening, Michael is seen practicing his sword topless.  He is just alone.  Just then the rangers are still staying up worried.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This worries me." said Roberto "Honestly speaking, I wonder if it was a mistake in the first place for us who are not descendants of the sword dynasty warriors to be holding such power."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There's no mistake in it." said Charles "Michael didn't pick us up out of random.  Also, I believe he can defeat Skullslash although I doubt it that it will be their last encounter.  Both are very strong warriors."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne was staring at him all night.  She then went out to him.  Michael could notice her lovely visage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael good luck." said Marianne.  Just both of them alone, Marianne gave him a lucky kiss.  LOL.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's that for?  I thought you're tired of..." but before Michael could finish his words, she says, "It's for luck."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne on the other hand can't believe she's done what she thought she'd never do ever since they got "MARRIED" way back then. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the morning, everybody is assembled.  Michael presented the Dynasty Seal which contains the code for the battlizer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Roberto step forward." said Michael "I now give you the honor to use the battlizer as well."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as it was happening the alarm sounded and they are told to do.  Michael on the other hand proceeds to fight with Skullslash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roberto and the others are seen in the city where Dreamer Rhino attempts to chomp on people after losing his powers.  So he's not "Dreamer Rhino" anymore.  Heh.  Roberto now assumes his delegated post and they transform.  Unglers begin to show up and they fight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then at the sea side, Michael and Skullslash come face to face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm ready now." said Michael.  Michael transforms and so does Skullslash.  Now drawing their swords, they begin their fight.  Back to the other rangers...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Use the battlizer now." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roberto said, "Now it's battlizer time."  The battlizer finally appeared on Roberto. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's useless.  I am still stronger." said Dreamer Rhino.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However Roberto was now stronger than he was and using his sword skills, he finishes off Tunnel Rhino who now enlarges for the second battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hee hee." said Tunnel Rhino "Even with Great Warrior Dynasty Megazord, I am still stronger."  He begins doing some strange moments.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back to the duel of Michael and Skullslash, it's getting intense by the side of the sea.  Michael is almost stabbed many times and it's a hard battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is the best fight yet.  Now I finish you." said Skullslash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both continue to cross swords.  Back the Megazord battle, Roberto manages to find a way to counter the monster and do it.  Boink!  Tunnel Rhino is defeated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now let's finish him.  Use the Ultimate Cannon." said Gavan.  Squidzord, Tigerzord, Beetlezord and Swordfishzord unite and they destroy the monster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We won." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What about Michael?" asked Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The battle was getting more and more intense.  After a series of blows, Michael is able to counter the attack and break the Soul Saber's blade into two.  Skullslash is wounded and he falls down the cliff.  Michael changes back to normal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't think it's over." said Michael "He'll be back."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The others see their victorious leader and they had the vassals with them.  Marianne said, "You did it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fat and Thin were there bowing down to their boss saying, "Well sir, you're okay."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fat said, "Fortunately, Gavan has prepared some food for everybody."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the Lee Shan household, Gavan is about to show off Marianne's progress in designing good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I made food for everybody but Michael because Marianne made something for him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Charles and Kornelia were having some fun together. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well this is for you." said Marianne "For your victory."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The others looked at her teasingly.  Marianne gives her usual cold look.  Just then, Michael is complementing her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well thanks a lot." said Michael "Hmmm you've improved and your cooking tastes more pro.  Last time, it was just good cooking.  You're a fast learner aren't you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne said, "Well I guess it is..." then she whispered to ear saying, "Dear".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;End as of now.  Next episode might be a little bit romantic for Charles and Kornelia. :-P&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-3794020418250608013?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/3794020418250608013/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-26-skullslashs-first-challenge.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/3794020418250608013'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/3794020418250608013'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-26-skullslashs-first-challenge.html' title='Act 26- Skullslash&apos;s First Challenge!'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-3264106860371063744</id><published>2010-07-10T22:14:00.005+08:00</published><updated>2011-10-24T14:31:01.470+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 25- The World of Dreams</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://www.supersentai.com/episodes/2009_shinkenger/ep_2009_25/eppic12.jpg"&gt;&lt;img alt="" border="0" src="http://www.supersentai.com/episodes/2009_shinkenger/ep_2009_25/eppic12.jpg" style="cursor: pointer; float: left; height: 142px; margin: 0pt 10px 10px 0pt; width: 253px;" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Michael is seen thinking about his confrontation with Skullslash.  He has felt that something with Skullslash must have gone wrong in the past.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There's something about Skullslash I can't understand.  Michael was in his thoughts about it how corrupted people can be that Skullslash agreed to serve Geddor.  But could it be true?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan on the other hand was preparing some sushi.  Marianne was doing apprentice work at the kitchen ever since Gavan came in.  She knew how to cook but she wasn't ready for new dishes specifically Asian.  Which in this episode comes out tasting good but looking bad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sorry for the mess." Marianne said.  Her sushi certainly wasn't wrapped properly.  She somewhat lacked finesse.  Fat and Thin were surprised to see this happen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Well she'll definitely make a fine wife for our master but she does lack finesse. &lt;/span&gt;said Fat and Thin to themselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael and the others began to eat it.  It tasted okay but not as good as Gavan's.  After all, Marianne was kind of used to using her sword to cut things up in the kitchen.  Gavan was still teaching her and the others on sushi making.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I can't care about your lack of art with your sushi." said Michael "My hands aren't good at drawing anyway."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well..." said Marianne "But I just got some of the fun time reading your written work.  However maybe I should just stay away from culinary art and focus on serving the house."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was nice of them to complement each other nicely for once.  Marianne was a little more open.  She finally realized she had fallen in love with a guy whom she found annoying.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Death Vessel, Geddor is firing energy beams at Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's absurd you can't follow your own emperor's orders." said Geddor "I will kill you if you don't kill him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Master I can't.  I love him." said Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Drat, they need to be reconfigured&lt;/span&gt;.  Geddor thought to himself.  He began to fire energy beams at her.  Arabus was watching.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Apologize to your emperor." said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lady Ling said, "Sorry my lord, I just can't do it.  On the other hand, he will get rid of the head of the Lee Shan clan."  Then she collapsed.  It was as if some repressed memories were there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Geddor began to unlock his new monster known as the Dreamer Rhino.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The surface world invasion can commence if we put everyone to sleep." said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's better.  Then we can reconfigure Lady Ling and Skullslash to serve me loyally.  They must not remember who they were." said Geddor worried about himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne can be seen at the bookstore reading some books on housekeeping and art as well as buying cookbooks on Japanese cooking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Well I'll enroll in cooking school again if I have to. &lt;/span&gt;said Marianne.  She was simply thinking about the number of times she's denied her feelings for Michael.  What if she's ready to open up to Michael's proposal that she would be his wife for real?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She bought some of them when Lady Ling attacked the city.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'll have to handle this before the others arrive.  Pink Dynasty Ranger."  She leaped into action and fought with Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Drat it!" said Lady Ling "This time you're finished.  Killing you means one down."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne drew her sword and the two fought.  Just then Dreamer Rhino appeared and intervened with their fight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is not good." said Lady Ling "This will break my chance to redeem myself."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other rangers arrived save Gavan.  Michael was about to make an attack.  Just then, Gavan in his civilian form was about to help but he was knocked out by dream gas.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?" asked Michelle "What's going on?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well we're here to ensure the surface world will be easy to invade." said Dreamer Rhino.  He then entered into Gavan's mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This isn't good." said Charles "We'll call Director Samuel."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Director Samuel answered the phone from his house and said to Michael, "You are encountering a dream weaver.  Centuries ago, that kind of monster was used to put people to sleep.  Then when the monster eats them up, they're dead."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh no." said Michael.  Then he said, "Kornelia go after Marianne.  We're taking care of the situation here. "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes sir." said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne and Lady Ling were fighting and they reached the woods.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You pest this is it. &amp;nbsp;Die." said Lady Ling.  Marianne however countered with the butterfly return.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not on my watch." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Dreamer Rhino showed up and put them to sleep.  He was also putting others to sleep.  This was part of a plan to conquer the surface world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Death Vessel, Geddor and Arabus are discussing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The whole plan is working well my lord." said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Soon enough, we shall invade the surface world so easily." said Geddor "But first, Lady Ling's memories must never return."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back to the rangers, Michael said, "We can enter using aura power.  This Chinese character means dream."  He uses his brush and opens up a portal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We must enter into it." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They enter into it and dream world.  Michael is unable too because he used so much power.  They find themselves in a weird world, but only an illusion.  They see Gavan is partying thinking he's become a five star chef.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gavan this is just a dream." said Charles "Wake up.  You're under a spell."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Impossible." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While there's an argument between them, Roberto snaps them out of it as they see Dreamer Rhino about to maul somebody.  The two transform into Blue Dynasty Ranger and Gold Dynasty Ranger respectively and battle him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne finds herself in the dream world.  She finds herself joyously preparing for marriage.  However a dark cloud was there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is all an illusion.  I can't settle down with Michael, not while the world is in danger." said Marianne.  Entering into the dream world, she sees the once beautiful underground kingdom of Styx.  She then sees dark water flood the kingdom and a terrible carnage of unglers.  A shadowy figure is seen attacking and the whole underground clan is subdued by a red monster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this scene, we see both Skullslash and Lady Ling in their human form, as lovers.  Just then they are attacked by a terrible red monster.  Skullslash is seen dying after resistance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then figure of a man dressed in a black royal robe with a silver crown and a black face mask hiding everything but the two eyes appeared.  This was Geddor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He will live if you both serve me." said Geddor.  We see Geddor fire energy bolts transforming them both into the monsters they are today.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;This is tragic.  So Geddor corrupted so beautiful a land and even its inhabitants? &lt;/span&gt;Marianne was in tears looking at the scenario.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the dream world, the fight is out of hand until the two rangers figure out they can use their imagination to beat the guy.  Charles enlarges and kicks the ball that Dreamer Rhino intended to use to kill them and Roberto lands violently on the monster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Drat it!" said the Monster.  The dream dimension collapsed as Charles and Roberto attack with full fury.  Everybody awakens.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael said, "They finally did it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan was back awake, shock at the reality of things.  Marianne sees the whole episode and learns the past of the underground kingdom.  Michael and Gavan on the other hand morph as they see giant unglers attacking the city.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the forest, Marianne is now at an utter state of shock.  Lady Ling awakens with an empty mind though.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You are an eyesore." said Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"None." said Lady Ling.  Just as she was about to attack, Kornelia showed up.  At the city, the Great Warrior Dynasty Megazord is dealing with the giant unglers and finishing them off.  Michael and Gavan comment on how tough battles are becoming.  They both feel tired afterward.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the forest, Marianne is seen confronting her rival Lady Ling.  Fortunately Kornelia arrives in the nick of time while both Charles and Roberto deal with Dreamer Rhino.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You... you... were once just a regular human from the underground.  Isn't there anything left in you to redeem?" asked Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Nothing good is left.  I am now only serving my master." said Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But you really loved Skullslash.  Can't that be something good?" asked Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lady Ling tried to attack but Kornelia made a counterattack which she is hurt.  Kornelia turns back to her civilian form.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No." said Marianne. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Skullslash appears towards a weakened Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You are tougher than I thought." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To be continued... will Michael survive the battle?  Does anybody want the next episode?&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-3264106860371063744?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/3264106860371063744/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-25-world-of-dreams.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/3264106860371063744'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/3264106860371063744'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-25-world-of-dreams.html' title='Act 25- The World of Dreams'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-8260723714471762770</id><published>2010-07-09T19:43:00.006+08:00</published><updated>2011-10-28T14:56:40.739+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 24- The New Combination Surfaces</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://www.supersentai.com/database/2009_shinkenger/images/shinken-og-daikaishinkenoh.jpg"&gt;&lt;img alt="" border="0" src="http://www.supersentai.com/database/2009_shinkenger/images/shinken-og-daikaishinkenoh.jpg" style="cursor: pointer; float: left; height: 300px; margin: 0pt 10px 10px 0pt; width: 280px;" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;At the previous episode, Michael has been kidnapped by Skullslash.  Just then a Chinese guy bows down to both Gavan and Director Samuel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm so sorry I couldn't do anything." said the Feng Shui master "But then, Michael left the seal with me before he got kidnapped."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is the seal that was hidden away from China to this place.  The lord of the Lee Shan clan before never thought that the Styx could reach as far as here." said Director Samuel Hung "But it kept the secret safe.  Gavan you will now be in charge of trying to unlock the seal."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There is still one thing.  I will include my zords as well." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't overdo it.  Your body if it uses too much aura power can burst." said Director Samuel Hung.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, the four other rangers are injured.  Marianne is having too much of regret thoughts on how cold she can be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the Del Rio forest, Skullslash is back in his human form.  He finds the medicinal springs and tosses Michael into it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?" Michael said feeling his body rejuvenated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You need to drink it." said Skullslash "Drink it.  I don't want to fight a weak opponent. &amp;nbsp;I am a man who would not strike an injured man."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The medicinal springs begin to take effect.  Back at the Death Vessel, Geddor is angered and now pointing his metal gauntlets at Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Arabus explain your actions." said Geddor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I was practically in fear of my life so I pretended to side with Spider Devil." said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can forgive you.  But Skullslash is getting on my nerves.  He comes and goes whenever he wants." said Geddor "And for a test of loyalty, Lady Ling end your relationship with him and kill him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lady Ling stood frightened before her emperor.  Geddor fired energy bolts which teleports her away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My lord aren't you being too harsh?" asked Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But Geddor gave a glare of disapproval.  He then began to fire dangerous fires at Spider Devil all the more who was now suffering at the shore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now he will be a mindless beast to help me destroy the Sword Dynasty team." said Geddor "Cast my spell and let him be the newer, more powerful agent but loyal to me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the base, Genta is filled with his wacky, hyperactive ideas like Gem and Gemma would be in RPM but at a lot higher level.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This disc may be the answer.  It has some slots I have prepared." said Gavan "Combined with the old and the new of the Lee Shan clan, it may be the only thing to defeat the new enemy and unlock the battlizer from the Feng Shui box."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan began to use his aura power straight into the seal.  One, two, three... it gave energy to the rest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Funny but how we're healing faster in this chamber." Charles said "It's like in those old Chinese movies.  But we need some rest."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can't do anything at this state." said Roberto "Our leader is missing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't give up." said Kornelia "Michael won't fall down that easily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Marianne is in tears, unable to speak.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At a cavern, Michael gets up and talks face to face with the human form of Skullslash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ever since I met you, my Soul Saber has been reacting greatly." said Skulllslash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't want to be here." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You will be here until you are well enough." said Skullslash "And now perhaps you'd be interested to know that I was once a human of the underground.  It was a tragic night and all.  I found his sword in hopes of finding power I could never find.  Then it was that time Geddor was also there and granted me power so I accepted."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Foolishness." said Michael "How could you just go after power."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's all that matters.  Power and honor.  I will not strike you down if you were weak.  The Soul Saber doesn't tolerate foul fights." said Skullslash "However you are probably the last male descendant of warriors, trained to be a warrior and all.  That's a true and real opponent."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lady Ling watches from behind hesitant to do what she was ordered to do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the Lee Shan household, Gavan is concentrating to the point of exhaustion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Stop it!  Just stop it!" said Director Samuel "You can't take any more than that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It must be done." said Gavan "Aura power."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The others awakened with a renewed spirit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We will lend our discs in order to break the seal and allow the new power to come forth." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can you fight without your discs?" asked Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can certainly do it.  We believe you can complete the seal on time." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You can do it." said Roberto "We put our trust in you that you can do it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then the mystical receiver sounds and Spider Devil is back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We must go." said Roberto "I know we can hold on."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As they arrive to the site of battle, the monster looks different.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't like the look of this." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The four of them transformed but the monster released tentacles to defeat them.  On the other hand at the Lee Shan household, Gavan is completing the process.  After a tedious process, it's completed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"At last we can use the Lee Shan secret power that they never unlocked before." said Director Samuel  Hung.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I will go and find Michael.  His aura will lead me to him." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the cave, just then Skullslash tries to challenge Michael to another fight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This time it will be over." said Skullslash "And my thirst has returned."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as Michael is about to draw his sword, Skullslash turned into his monster form.  Just as Michael is about to transform, Gavan arrived.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Leave this place, fight again another day." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is despicable." said Skullslash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks." said Michael.  Gavan used some emergency teleportation to take them both to where the others are.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The monster Spider Devil was winning but then Michael appeared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sorry to be late guys." said Michael "Now it's morphing time.  Red Dynasty Ranger."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The battlizer is complete Michael.  Use it now." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael then did his pose, placed the seal on his sword to activate the battlizer.  Just then he had a white vest which increased his powers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now it's time we finish this." said Michael "Battlizer attack!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael now dressed in the Dynasty Battlizer began to attack the soldiers.  Now only the evil Spider Devil was left.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sword of Fury Finish!" said Michael as his sword's blade began to blaze in flames like never before.  He then attacked the monster to destroy it.  Boom!  Now it's time for giant battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is it.  Time to test the new combination." said Gavan.  But then, two new giant monsters composed of only a head, large mouths and only legs came out apparently without eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Dynasty Megazord finally combined with the Lobsterzord to form the new combination called the Great King Dynasty Megazord.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This combination is new." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Great work Gavan." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The new combination smoothly took care of the giant unglers.  Just then it was time to execute the final attack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The four other zords can become a cannon." said Gavan "It's time to call them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael, Charles and Roberto called for their other zords.  Beetlezord, Swordfishzord and Tigerzord came with Squidzord and formed one massive cannon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have to finish them now." said Michael "But let's be careful with the aim.  We only have one shot.  It uses a lot of aura power.  Target lock... meditation.  Fire."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as Spider Devil together with the two chompers were about to attack, a massive energy scale destroyed them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Woohoo!" said Michael "We finally did it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Victory clap." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rangers finally celebrate the coming of a new combination.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I guess this is a new mark." said Gavan "And I've cooked some sushi."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne on the other hand was still trying her best with sushi.  She was after all, better with non-Asian foods.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael and Marianne were kind of sitting beside each other.  Marianne this time was somewhat having her feelings revealed.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-8260723714471762770?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/8260723714471762770/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-24-new-combination-surfaces.html#comment-form' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/8260723714471762770'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/8260723714471762770'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-24-new-combination-surfaces.html' title='Act 24- The New Combination Surfaces'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-4720683813587590699</id><published>2010-07-09T14:57:00.010+08:00</published><updated>2011-10-28T14:54:23.606+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 23-  The Rampaging Attack</title><content type='html'>&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;On the Death Vessel, Geddor is furious about the Styx Empire's failures to destroy the rangers.  "Every monster I've sent has been nothing but a worthless piece of junk," says Geddor.  "And that punk Skullslash has done nothing but to get in my way of Michael Lee Shan.  I'll destroy him and the Power Rangers if its the last thing I do!"  Just then Geddor lets out a scream so powerful that shakes the ship and leaks out of the cracks into the human world.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Soon giant unglers come out of the cracks of a large cliff and begin to attack the city. The Dynasty Rangers arrive immediately and summon their zords.  Gavan jumps into the Lobsterzord with the Squidzord used as its staff, while the other rangers form the Great Sky Dynasty Megazord.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Meanwhile back at the rangers' base, Fat and Thin tell Samuel Hung that moisture from the Styx Empire has slipped through cracks in the ground.  Director Hung fears the worst.  "It's time to retrieve the battlizer."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Back at the battle scene, the Great Sky Dynasty Megazord and the Lobsterzord are heavily outnumbered.  The Great Sky Dynasty Megazord is attacked by flying Unglers, but the attack has little effect.  The Great Sky Dynasty Megazord then flies through the air to defeat the flying Unglers.  After it lands, the Great Sky Dynasty Megazord and the Lobsterzord apply the finisher to the rest of the Unglers.  Gavan is in a bit of a rush so he leaves quickly.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;The other rangers go back to the base, where Director Hung informs the rangers that moisture from the Styx Empire has leaked out into the human world.  Director Hung informs them that the leaking moisture is a sign that Geddor is becoming more powerful.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"How can we stop the Styx Empire of Geddor becomes stronger?" asked Marianne.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"In Del Rio Forest, there is a case that was hidden by the Lee Shan Clan decades ago," replied Director Hung.  "The case contains a disc to activate the battlizer, as well as a secret code needed to combine the Tigerzord, the Swordfish Zord, the Beetlezord, and the Squidzord into one powerful weapon. &amp;nbsp;It was a secret that was taken from China to America so the Styx doesn't find it but alas, they will. &amp;nbsp;Now we must activate it."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"But how will we be able to activate the battilizer from the disc?"  Asked Kornelia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"The previous head of the Lee Shan Clan was not able to do it, but with Gavan's ability to use aura power, I believe we can do it this time," said Director Hung.  "I will give Michael the Map and he'll lead you guys there."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Alright everyone, lets go," said Michael.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Suddenly appearing on the Death Vessel and surprising Arabus is Spider Devil.  "Long time no see, Arabus," said Spider Devil, while pointing a sharp blade at Arabus.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"You were banned from this ship after you betrayed Geddor," said Arabus.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"I'm not going anywhere.  Instead you're going to help me destroy Geddor," said Spider Devil.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"I'll have no part in that," said Arabus "The Emperor is our ruler."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"You'll do what I tell you if you value your life," said Spider Devil.  "The Power Rangers are searching for a new power hidden in the Del Rio Forest.  With Geddor in his current trance, I can use that power to drain Geddor's power and rule the Earth."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Why you.." said Arabus as Spider Devil pointed his blade at Arabus' head.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Silence!" said Spider Devil.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"You're an idiot if you think you can defeat Geddor," said Arabus.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"When Geddor is in a trance like he is right now I can drain his energy if I can get the rangers' power source,"  said Spider Devil.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;By this time, the power rangers have reached Del Rio Forest.  After walking for several minutes down the path suggested on the map, the rangers find the case burried underneath a pile of rocks.  The rangers dig through the rocks and find the case.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"So this is the black box." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A very interesting one if you ask me." said Marianne.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Just then the Feng Shui master came.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Greetings, you must be the new Sword Dynasty Rangers. &amp;nbsp;I never thought that I would meet them. &amp;nbsp;As you know, this sacred fields is where the black box was hidden much later." said the Feng Shui master.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ni hao (How are you?)?" asked Michael.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm doing quite well. &amp;nbsp;This Feng Shui box will unlock power greater than you have and since the Styx followed us here, we must protect it from them." said the Feng Shui master.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&amp;nbsp;At that moment, however, they're ambushed by an army of Unglers, lead by Spider Devil.  During the fight, Michael is injured and captured by Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The Feng Shui box is ours." said Spider Devil.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;The other rangers are shocked.  Marianne panics and screams out his name:  "Michael!!!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Meanwhile the other rangers transform and call Gavan for help.  Gavan tells the other rangers he's on his way.  The rangers defeat the Unglers but appear to be no match for Spider Devil.  Spider Devil's attacks overwhelm Charles and Marianne, causing them to detransform.  Gavan then appears and is ready to transform and fight the Spider Devil, but Kornelia and Roberto grab the Spider Devil.  Kornellia tells Gavan:  "Go find Michael.  He was captured and he's injured."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Leave it to me, I'll find him," said Gavan.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Gavan leaves and the Spider Devil wrestles free from Kornelia's and Marianne's grasp.  The Spider Devil then hits Kornelia and Roberto with energy slashes, causing them to detransform.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Meanwhile Arabus threatens a wounded Michael.  "Give me that power case, or I'll destroy you,"  said Arabus.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Then Gavan appears and transforms into the Gold Dynasty Ranger.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&amp;nbsp;"Your not laying a hand on Michael!!!" said Gavan.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Gold ranger, you're a pest," said Arabus.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Meanwhile Spider Devil is about to finish off the four detransformed and injured rangers, when he's captured by a rope coming out of he cracks of a tree.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Spider Devil, your betrayal will end here," shouts Geddor.  Geddor pulls Spider Devil away from the battle scene, through the crack, and back to the Styx Empire.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Arabus, in the meantime has the upper hand on Gavan.  Arabus ties up Gavan using his long tentacles, before Gavan breaks loose.  While Gavan and Arabus are destracted in battle, Skullslash appears and picks up Michael.  "No one will finish off the red ranger except for me," said Skullslash.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Skullslash leaves the battle scene and Gavan is unable to chase him down.  Gavan then notices the other rangers lying down nearby.  He attends to their aid and notices that they're all injured.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Back on the Death Vesell, Geddor tells Spider Devil:  "Do you really think I'm that stupid to let you destroy me behind my back.  I will show you no mercy for your trechery."  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"So, you've woke up from your trance?" asked Lady Ling.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Yeah, and Spider Devil's treachery has made me angrier.  Now I'll show you the wrath of my power, Spider Devil,"  said Geddor.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"but, but..." stuters Spider Devil.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;"Shut up!' said an angry Geddor, as he strikes Spider Devil.  Geddor then strikes Spider Devil with a large ball dose of power, that awakens several giant Uglers.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;This episode continues into Act 24.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-4720683813587590699?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/4720683813587590699/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-23-rampaging-attack.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/4720683813587590699'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/4720683813587590699'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-23-rampaging-attack.html' title='Act 23-  The Rampaging Attack'/><author><name>Mr. Smith</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/14840294356821147036</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='18' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-Ac0eYnEZQp4/Tl_K22iE2dI/AAAAAAAAACQ/0soskSQSns8/s220/Keiko%2BKitagawa.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-1911606879875124479</id><published>2010-07-04T13:27:00.005+08:00</published><updated>2010-07-23T20:29:58.992+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='previews'/><title type='text'>More Updates</title><content type='html'>So far here are the episodes that are yet to be written:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 23- The Rampaging Attack (Mr. Smith wanted to take this)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Geddor angry about the failures of his troops and the insolence of Skullslash goes nuts. On the other hand, a secret combination code is about to be revealed. A traitor in the past who knows something about Geddor shows up and he is known as Spider Devil.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 24- The New Combination Surfaces!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spider Devil is being turned into a mindless monster. In this episode, the Battlizer finally appears and the Lobsterzord shows its combination with the Dynasty Megazord to reveal a newer, more awesome combination.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 25- The World of Dreams&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Geddor sends a new monster that will trap people in their dreams in hopes of allowing him to invade the surface world known as the Dreamer Rhino. Also in this episode, something about Lady Ling is about to be revealed and Geddor is horrifed that his true identity may be revealed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 26- First Clash!  Skullslash's Death Challenge!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Skullslash appears to fight Michael.  On the other hand, Dreamer Rhino is still around to cause trouble as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 27- Switched Lives (ChrisX)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A new monster known as the Swapper Magician appears and switches people's lives with inanimate objects.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 28- The New Robot Mode!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this episode, a new ally known as Lantern Boy appears.  In this episode, Geddor's new general Deceptor appears with plans of his own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Added to the list so everybody can think ahead:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 30- The Evil Martial Arts School (inspired by a Boukenger episode)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Styx opens up a school to get people to learn martial artists.  What are they really up to?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 31- The Dinosaur Bladezord&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 32- The Bull Warriorzord Appears&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rangers wake up with their zords gone.  However a new secret from the Lee Shan clan is about to be revealed- the mighty Bull Warriorzord.  On the other hand a mysterious girl appears to reveal its secrets.  Also in this episode, Deceptor plans to betray Emperor Geddor and manipulates both Lady Ling and Skullslash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 33- Bull Warriorzord Transforms&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Bull Warriorzord will now reveal its alternate form.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 34- Father Comes to Visit (MINE)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne's father is coming to visit them and well, it's going to be a one comical episode rather than a tear-jerker one.  He wants to find out how his daughter is doing and thinks that the whole Power Rangers thing is just a joke.  Also he approves of Michael going after her daughter since he's starting to think most of his kind are chickening out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So who wants to get what?  Anyway I'll post more of the episodes to be written at least everybody can get ready and decide what they want.  I think the RPM episode is just impossible to do although it would be nice to see Gem, Gemma and Gavan do antics together.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-1911606879875124479?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/1911606879875124479/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/more-updates.html#comment-form' title='6 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/1911606879875124479'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/1911606879875124479'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/more-updates.html' title='More Updates'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>6</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-7143730208429987265</id><published>2010-07-01T22:33:00.003+08:00</published><updated>2010-07-03T00:26:34.499+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 22- Time Spins Again</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;In the last episode, the monster Many Eyes has become the Death Rider and both teams will have to collaborate on defeating the enemy.  Tetsuya is seen at the battlefield fighting the now Death Rider. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Michael shows up and says, "We must fight together if we expect to destroy the Death Rider that destroyed your future."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So you offer your help.  Very well then..." said Tetsuya "Time Rider activate."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But before Tetsuya could activate his transformation, Gavan runs into him and says, "You have Danny don't you.  Give me back my Squidzord."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Calm down." said Tetsuya "I'll convince him somehow or he'll get it.  He's been misbehaving too much."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Lee Shan household, the others wonder where Michael was gone to.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's not like Michael to leave just like that." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I guess he must be trying to find a way to defeat the new enemy that spawned.  The thing is I think we can trust Time Rider." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael has given me directions." said Marianne "I guess this is where we should go."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before the other rangers enter, there's an argument between Gavan and Danny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Give me back my Squidzord." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well... if it isn't the..." but before Danny could finish his statement, Gavan steps him on the foot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's enough." said Michael "We'll get your Squidzord somehow."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other rangers enter and see the conflict going on.  Marianne gets her frying pan and hits Danny on the head to knock him down unconscious.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks for doing that." said Tetsuya "Now I believe we have to team up if we expect to defeat the Death Rider.  That way, your world won't be devastated.  The future depends on it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What really happened?" asked Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's simple to explain.  As you see, we are police of time and because well, Danny is too mischievous and that we knew that if the card fell into wrong hands, it would be disaster.  If we don't do something, there'll be an army of these hybrids soon walking around from where the Death Rider came from." said Tetsuya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I guess we know now what we're facing against." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Danny wakes up again and says, "Well I'll accept giving back the Squidzord if I can get my card back."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan says, "Well you have a deal but I'll punch you in the eye if you don't keep your word."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Stop it." said Michael "We're not here to fight them but to beat the common foe."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Death Vessel, the Death Rider appeared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Master if I steal any more of this technology, you will soon get it too." said Death Rider.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Amazing." said Emperor Geddor pointing his metal gauntlets at the card "Use it well but remember, I am still more powerful than you are."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To prove it, Geddor still managed to undo the transformation of Death Rider to Many Eyes and back again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I shall finish the work master." said Death Rider "I shall not attempt betrayal on you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the base of Tetsuya, Director Samuel Hung also appeared there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So now, we have to combine our efforts." said Director Samuel Hung.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This may be the only chance to avoid the carnage from happening to your world." said Thuy's grandfather.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jason said, "It's time for me to become Kuuga Rider in battle and assist before we go back to our future."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I guess we have to bait him out." said Michael "If he gets any more cards, he'll definitely give it to the others."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is it." said Tetsuya "If we can get him out of his hiding place."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As they were planning, Death Rider began to assemble the troops.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"His highness will soon rise to destroy this world.  We must get him the other cards.  Then I'll surrender this card to him." said Death Rider.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The unglers were assembled but then, it was time, Death Rider got help from Necro Eagle and Moose Rammer from his summoning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is better than I thought." said Death Rider "Now I have created at least two monsters."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's be careful." said Tetsuya "Austin now let's transform."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Power Rangers Sword Dynasty prepared their transformation sequences as well and it was time for battle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's time for Kuuga kick." said Austin who now performed a jump kick attack at Death Rider.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's not powerful enough." said Death Rider "I am more powerful."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two other monsters he just created were dealing with the rangers like dolls.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can't defeat them." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can't give up either." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tetsuya and Austin finally performed their kick attack at Death Rider knocking him off balance.  The rangers drew their swords to destroy the unglers.  Gavan wanting to get his precious Squidzord back used his lightning barrage attack to clear the screen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's finish them." said Marianne "Everyone draw your swords and attack." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both monsters were severely weakened.  Austin performed his Kuuga blasts at both monsters destroying them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now there's only one thing to finish before returning to the future." said Austin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's team up." said Tetsuya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's switch weapons." said Michael. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael drew his Big Slicer Sword and Tetsuya his Big Rider Blade and they swapped weapons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now it's time for this moment, ultimate slash."  Both Michael and Tetsuya ran into the enemy and performed their attack.  Blast!  A huge explosion happened and Death Rider was destroyed but not without recovering the Shadow Card.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan jumps in and gets the Shadow Card. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well can't let them leave for the future without giving back the deal." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We've done it." said Tetsuya "Now at least this world won't shatter.  We still have other time periods to fix."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then the Power Rangers Sword Dynasty Team returned back to the house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now here's your card.  Give me my squid." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Danny said, "Okay here it is."  Danny got his card back and the Squidzord is back safe and sound.  But still, Danny had to be tied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What gives?" asked Danny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well until you learn to behave, we'll have to tie you down." said Thuy.  She then turned to the others and said, "Well it's been nice knowing you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thuy had been baking cookies while they were away.  Now she had given them some.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Here are some to remember us by and this photo." said Thuy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Power Rangers were amazed to see their faces.  However Michael's look kinda horrible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I guess your black heart did show up huh..." said Marianne jokingly to Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What gives?!" said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was time for them to move out and they saw the house vanish before their eyes.  They gave their salutations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well at least we've gotten everything back to normal." said Director Samuel Hung "And the Squidzord is back safe and sound."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-7143730208429987265?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/7143730208429987265/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-22-time-spins-again.html#comment-form' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/7143730208429987265'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/7143730208429987265'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/07/act-22-time-spins-again.html' title='Act 22- Time Spins Again'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-6879706851506657948</id><published>2010-06-29T18:32:00.007+08:00</published><updated>2010-07-01T22:36:43.487+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 21- Mystery of the Time Rider</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SoQjb4Lpo2I/AAAAAAAADFo/1ylAJwN85DY/s400/20090618-00000024-oric-ent-view-000.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0pt 10px 10px 0pt; float: left; cursor: pointer; width: 254px; height: 183px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SoQjb4Lpo2I/AAAAAAAADFo/1ylAJwN85DY/s400/20090618-00000024-oric-ent-view-000.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Now the crossover has begun!  I deleted the previous entry due to errors.  Ha ha.  Now Tetsuya (Time Rider), Jason (Kuuga Rider) and Thuy enter into another timeline where they hope to set things right.  I'll try to be a little original especially with new footage. :-P&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the last episode, a mysterious guy had just stolen the Squidzord in its little form.  He is a mystery man who we don't know yet.  We can see a traveling vehicle in the form of a two-story house in the timeless space.  Two young men, a young lady and an old man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is something." said Tetsuya "We're at the year 2011.  We must capture that mysterious criminal at all costs in this timeline and bring him back to our time.  We must make sure he's defeated here."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They made it right into the time and their ship camouflaged into a Japanese house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tetsuya said, "Something tells me that somebody has crossed the time line without permission.  It must be the Death Rider.  He's always a nuisance.  He may have played a little bit again.  He might have caused that enemy to escape."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then the begin to see a group of unglers attacking the city.  They had begun to cause trouble.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?" says Tetsuya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can't risk transforming in public." said Jason in a small voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While the unglers began to attack the city, the Power Rangers Sword Dynasty team entered in their civilian form.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is just weird.  The unglers don't attack so easily without somebody leading them." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just some unglers but we'll just have to beat them." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The vassals began to appear and prepare for formation.  They transformed and took care of the unglers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Friend or foe?" asked Tetsuya "So there is a super hero team in this world?  Could it be that this planet is one without riders?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then they were ambushed and just when Tetsuya attempts to transform, his reflexes fail him.  His transformation card falls down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you alright?" said Roberto "You dropped this whatever it is."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks." said Tetsuya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael drew his Big Slicer Sword and finished the rest of the unglers off.  They retreat afterward.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The trio introduced themselves to the rangers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks for saving us."  The three bowed at the rangers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Lee Shan household, the heroes are wondering where Gavan is.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's something he hasn't appeared." said Michael "It's not like him.  Something must have happened."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back with Tetsuya and his friends, we also see an old man who is Thuy's grandfather.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Earth sure is filled with wonders." said Thuy's grandfather "On the other hand, we must stop Shadow Rider before he steals any more stuff.  He may end up altering the timeline without knowing it.  On the other hand, there was some event we must stop but I forgot."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You mean the event when some monster gets the card and becomes..." Austin suddenly feels something in his bones.  It's coming back together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What if we can't prevent it?" said Tetsuya "But then, our mission is to make sure history goes at the right path and destroy anything that goes wrong."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thuy's grandfather is seen preparing some cookies as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Gavan speaking in his usual heavy French accent was chasing after the mysterious man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Give me back that container." said Gavan chasing after the mysterious young man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Make me." said the mysterious young man.  He introduced himself as Danny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now it's time to show you the powers of the Shadow Rider." continued Danny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Styxian?!" exclaimed Gavan with a funny face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Your ignorance is bliss." said Danny who was now in Shadow Rider form.  Gavan transformed into the Gold Dynasty Ranger and the two fought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's not that easy.  I'm summoning Scissors and Raia." said Danny.  Two riders namely Scissors Rider and Raia Rider (from Kamen Rider Ryuki) show up and a heavy fight ensues.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I said just give me back my squid android." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Death Vessel, Arabus is worried about the appearance of a new enemy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is bad." said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabus began casting his incantation and summons Many Eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"See who this enemy is and eliminate him at all costs." said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the battlefield, Gavan destroys Scissors.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Take that.  Now give me back my squidzord." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Impressive." said Danny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly the wicked Many Eyes appeared and blasted Raia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hmmm whoever you are,  you are a threat to our master's empire." said Many Eyes.  Many Eyes blasted Danny and Danny reverts back to human form.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just what I needed." said Many Eyes "Now I have the power to destroy everything."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabus back at the base was shocked at his crystal ball's vision.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is not right.  He's supposed to run out of water but what the?  He may soon take over." Arabus was worried.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At Tetsuya's base, they sense it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh no.  We weren't able to prevent that event.  That criminal has appeared." said Tetsuya "Let's go."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tetsuya appeared and then so did Michael.  Many Eyes was there and both Gavan and Danny were injured.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Austin was there as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tetsuya said, "Take Danny to the base and make sure he doesn't play any pranks.  Tie him if you have to."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes sir." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tetsuya then transformed into Time Rider.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ah another foe." said Many Eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two began a duel which was soon going to cross the boundaries of time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's time to die." said Tetsuya "Before you can alter the future again."  But just as he did it, the monster skipped away for awhile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many Eyes skipped away and was on the top of the ceiling with the card.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now I'll use this power." said Many Eyes "Transform."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a flash, Many Eyes became a monstrous version of the Shadow Rider.  He continued, "I am now the Death Rider."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-6879706851506657948?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/6879706851506657948/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/06/act-21-mystery-of-time-rider.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/6879706851506657948'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/6879706851506657948'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/06/act-21-mystery-of-time-rider.html' title='Act 21- Mystery of the Time Rider'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SoQjb4Lpo2I/AAAAAAAADFo/1ylAJwN85DY/s72-c/20090618-00000024-oric-ent-view-000.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-5129924904658197498</id><published>2010-06-27T05:43:00.008+08:00</published><updated>2010-06-27T21:22:17.749+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 20- Lobsterzord Transforms</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://www.supersentai.com/episodes/2009_shinkenger/ep_2009_20/eppic19.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 240px; height: 155px;" src="http://www.supersentai.com/episodes/2009_shinkenger/ep_2009_20/eppic19.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Gavan is about to surprise everybody as the Lobsterzord is about to move.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hmmm I guess this will be one powerful zord." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And probably your biggest achievement." said Roberto "I feel that there's more than meets the eye." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan can't help but make funny gestures.  However it wasn't ready yet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It will however need more power." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The whole team begins their meditation stance to enhance its power feeling that it will become a powerful zord.  But it was time to stop.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand Skullslash in human form spies on them at a distance with a telescope.  He was up to his next plans while seeing Michael practice his fists and sword.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Soon enough, I'll finish the battle with Michael.&lt;/span&gt;  Skullslash said to himself.  He was trying to practice on his own as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Gavan and Skullslash in human form cross.  Gavan has no idea that this man is the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Death Vessel, Arabus and Lady Ling have a visit from a monster made from many mouths known as the Life Force Stealer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This will be excellent." said Arabus "When people's life force will slowly drain, it will complete where I last failed."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The waters are getting pretty violent.  It may be a sign we may soon attack the surface world." said Lady Ling "And with this new monster, even the great Power Rangers will fall down."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's pretty interesting to see it happen." said Geddor who suddenly appeared in his royal cloak and black mask.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Emperor I will do this job." said Life Force Stealer "When people are affected by my power, they will soon fall down in a day.  Soon the surface world will be ours."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Very brilliant indeed." said Geddor "Not ever since the Lee Shan clan moved west, so did we.  Now go and make me proud."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Life Force Stealer had begun sucking out life force from the city.  The Power Rangers are informed of the latest developments.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Looks like the Lobsterzord will have to wait." said Michael who can't understand why such a zord would require much aura power.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The city was under attack and Life Force Stealer had begun to absorb energies.  Roberto however countered with his water arrow and the rangers arrive in their battle suits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is awful." said Kornelia looking at the people starting to lose their life energies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This time Power Rangers this is your end." said Life Force Stealer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While the rangers tried to attack, he disperses into multiple balls.  Kornelia is at her moment of weakness and she is the next victim.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How pleasant!  One ranger down, five more to go." said Life Force Stealer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne goes to tend to Kornelia.  Just then Life Force Stealer reveals, "I have taken their life force which will soon slowly reach the Kingdom of Styx.  It can't be reached by normal humans.  Such power will soon be released when many shall lament with the death of their loved ones.  Now I leave never to return."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rangers try to prevent his escape.  Michael and Gavan tried to stop the monster but failed.  They were aghast at it.  At the base, they are distressed for their teammate may die soon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is awful." said Director Samuel Hung "If they're not treated, soon enough they'll die."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh my." said Marianne "Is there anything we can do?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles said, "We can't go to the Land of Styx and there's no way to call the monster out!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everybody was in their worst moods.  At the Land of Styx, the monster is having thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Soon enough the surface world will experience more pain and misery.  There are many who will soon die out.  Good, evil... they all will die.  Soon enough, the Earth will be purged of pathetic humans.  They all deserve it." said Life Force Stealer to himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the base, Kornelia is still in a coma.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is not good." said Charles who is trying to hide his feelings for her.  Director Samuel Hung puts a life pulse device to make sure she's still living.  He runs out in a frenzy angry that he wasn't able to do a thing for her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles goes out and keeps shouting for the monster to come out.  The thing is the others try to stop Charles.  Just then, Skullslash in human form appears.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You again." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes it's me.  As you see, our land has been dominated by the emperor himself.  There's no way regular humans can enter now." said Skullslash.  He soon left.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't do a thing about her." said Charles.  He can't hide it anymore.  He was distressed about the whole situation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You shouldn't let your personal feelings affect you." said Michael in a cold manner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne was aware of this that she's the only one who can balance his attitude.  She said, "You have to consider that there's  a balance.  Grief and sadness are as real as our duties.  Kornelia is more than a teammate, she is a friend.  We can't afford to lose her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael suddenly remembers a scene he saw in Chodenshi Bioman episode 10, the episode where Mika Koizumi dies.  A flashback of the other Biomen calling Yellow 4 as "Trini" before she dead.  He was just watching Bioman.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan arrives with the Lobsterzord in a pail of water and said, "We can drag him out.  Before he got away, I placed a seal on his body.  I just need you all to perform your meditation stances."  Gavan then did his own stance, using the regular Buddhist meditation stance to release his own aura power.  A blaze of aura power entered into the Lobsterzord giving it power.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael began to see the image of a warrior.  He said to himself, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;So that's why!  This one can become a fighting robot in itself!  Such power!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Lobsterzord is enlarged, the evil Life Force Stealer is dragged out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're a genius." said Michael "Now let's finish this!"  The Power Rangers transform into their respective suits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles said, "What you did is too much.  Let's finish this!"  He drew his Wood Spear and began attacking like crazy ending with a jab.  Boom!  Life Force Stealer goes into giant form.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now it's time to show you the power of Lobsterzord." said Gavan as he jumped into his zord.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some giant unglers showed up and Gavan began to take care of them with ease.  Just then it was time to go to robot mode.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Lobsterzord Fighting Mode!" said Gavan.  Lobsterzord transforms into a robot and begins to attack the monster with a frenzy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lobsterzord uses a fan attack and changing its helmet to deal with the other unglers.  Sky Gliderzord appears for awhile and helps Lobsterzord.  It was using West Mode.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks Michael." said Gavan.  Now the Lobsterzord draws its two twin swords and attacks the remaining unglers without hesitation.  It then attacks the monster while in East Mode.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now for the finisher." said Gavan.  Two great pincers appeared and performed a great slash.  The enemy was then defeated and everybody was restored to normal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The others looked up and said, "There's a great green light."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles said, "And I guess that's life as well.  Wait that means..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles rushed quickly to the base and Kornelia had awakened.  It was a great time.  Just then everybody had a surprise. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Didn't you remember what day it is today?" asked Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My birthday?  How could I forget?!  Ha ha.  Silly me." said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then the other rangers came in and Charles brought in his cake.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well it's for you." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kornelia began to blush.  Gavan said, "It's also the birthday of the Lobsterzord."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were having festivities.  On the other hand, a mysterious new enemy shows up.  Just who is this mysterious new enemy?   He is passing by and steals the Squidzord in its miniature form.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan tries to stop him but fails.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The Menacers are coming." said a mysterious young man of evil aura.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Who is this new enemy and what do they want?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-5129924904658197498?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/5129924904658197498/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/06/act-20-lobsterzord-transforms.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/5129924904658197498'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/5129924904658197498'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/06/act-20-lobsterzord-transforms.html' title='Act 20- Lobsterzord Transforms'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-2866001580008238394</id><published>2010-06-25T20:01:00.007+08:00</published><updated>2012-01-03T10:17:38.244+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 19- Apparition!  Arabus!</title><content type='html'>The Power Rangers now have an official member.  Gavan begins to demonstrate behind his weird character is a genius.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well looks like I'll be hanging out to help make new equipment.  Besides, with everybody's help, I think my new zord the Lobsterzord may come to life." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everybody was amazed at Gavan's new ability using electronic power with aura power.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I can see this thing is bound to do wonders." said Roberto "But why a lobster?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well lobster is what we'll be having today." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Anyway are you an artist too?" asked Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well not much." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fat and Thin watched in amazement of the new zord.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Looks like it'll be that powerful.  I feel it will be something." said Fat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well our master Michael isn't the red ranger for nothing." said Thin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne was more interested with other cooking skills.  Unfortunately for her, she doesn't do crustaceans well. :-P&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan was having his wacky antics and everybody was talking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Roberto said, "I think this new zord of yours may require you to train.  I sense so great a power in it that if we're not powerful enough, it may never awaken.  We may not be descendants of the Chinese samurai save Michael but... we may need to start."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Gavan realized that he may need to train out of suit some more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Death Vessel, Geddor is pleased to hear of the new plan.  Arabus had already gone to execute it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Emperor this plan will soon be activated." said Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Whatever it is.  It will certainly be menacing.  He's employed Deep Fry Cook.  He can splatter dangerous hot oil that will deep fry our enemies." said Geddor "He thought of the plan in the first place.  After all that is why he is the imperial adviser."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabus had begun a great ambush plan.  He was planning to kidnap young women to be sacrificed into the crevice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This plan should work well." said Arabus "Deep Fry Cook will do the job to counter them.  When these girls are thrown down the well, dark water will accumulate the area allowing Geddor to surface."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the Lee Shan household, there's time to relax.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I guess we should be watching some of Michael's DVDs from Hong Kong.  Fortunately it has subs." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Getting interested?" said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I never liked Manga but Chinese movies are fun to watch with all that crazy action." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael then stepped in and got the popcorn for all.  On the other hand, Gavan was still thinking about improving his craft thinking that his zord may not be enough. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It's time for early morning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You'll never get anything interesting here." said Roberto "I suggest you just sit down and relax.  Maybe your mind just needs a little relaxation.  I think a jog will do."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roberto and Gavan ask permission from Michael to go on an early morning jog.  Just then they hear some screams and realize that the enemy has become more sneaky than before.  Girls are being used.  They are at the mountain area where Arabus is doing a weird ritual.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?" said Gavan in a loud voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shhh." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They see Arabus with a new monster with a huge tomato-like head.  Arabus was going to prepare a bizarre ritual.  They are nine American school girls.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This should be interesting Arabus." said Deep Fry Cook "And just wait 'til the rangers taste my hot oil."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roberto and Gavan finally decide to morph and attack.  Back at the Lee Shan Household, Michael is thinking something must be wrong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's not unusual for Roberto to be late for training." said Michael "Something must be wrong."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the mountains, Gavan and Roberto are facing Deep Fry Cook who splatters hot oil on them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good thing we have our protective suits." said Roberto.  But to their surprise, their hands have become slippery and they have lost coordination.  No matter what they did, Deep Fry Cook had the advantage. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabus came out and said, "Well Power Rangers.  I am Arabus, chief adviser to Emperor Geddor.  Right now, you will see nine young ladies lose their lives to help Geddor invade the world."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two of them were in bad shape.  Just then, their phones were out of signal. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you sure you can trust Michael?" said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can.  He is more of a true warrior than we are.  We are but a new generation." said Roberto "Try to get off the mountain.  I'll deal with the enemy myself."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No you can't." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two nearly argue until Roberto comes to his senses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Looks like you are more warrior than I am." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roberto and Gavan morph one more time and rescue the girls.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Run away now." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Curses!" said Arabus "Deep Fry Cook destroy them!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They decide to try tying down their weapons to their hands.  They decide to try one more time but Deep Fry Cook still makes things too slippery for them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is really nice." said Deep Fry Cook "Even with your weapons on hand, you are still no match."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabus said, "This is surely the best time to finish them.  Cast my spell of damnation!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as Arabus was about to fire a laser beam, the others arrived.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We're here.  Sorry for taking too long." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael it's nice to know I don't miss my practices." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well you're a true warrior in another way." said Michael "I think the problem is now easily solved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Curses!" said Arabus "Looks like I'll be leaving now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey who was that?" said Charles referring to Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as Deep Fry Cook splattered hot oil, Michael used his fire sword attack to put the monster on fire.  Roberto and Gavan then countered the monster with their combined powers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Curses!" said Deep Fry Cook as he exploded.  Now it was time to enter into the second form.  It was time to form the Dynasty Megazord Squid Warrior.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hot oil!" said Deep Fry Cook.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The combination was undone but Gavan used some squid ink on the face of the monster.  They combine again, freeze the monster and destroy him with the Golden Attack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the battle, Gavan is looking at his Lobsterzord.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It'll take some time eh?" said Gavan "I think it needs more aura power."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lobsterzord was going to be ready soon enough.  Fat, Thin and the household servants prepare way for a new docking area as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Michael can't stop worrying about Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 85%; font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-2866001580008238394?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/2866001580008238394/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/06/act-19-apparition-arabus.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/2866001580008238394'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/2866001580008238394'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/06/act-19-apparition-arabus.html' title='Act 19- Apparition!  Arabus!'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-3117137112225035282</id><published>2010-06-23T22:31:00.006+08:00</published><updated>2010-06-24T22:57:34.906+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 18- A New Ranger Has Joined Us</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://www.supersentai.com/episodes/2009_shinkenger/ep_2009_18/eppic19.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 240px; height: 155px;" src="http://www.supersentai.com/episodes/2009_shinkenger/ep_2009_18/eppic19.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;The Power Rangers Sword Dynasty Team has a new ally or a new member?  Things are starting to look pretty interesting. :-P&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Lee Shan household, everybody has begun to consider about this member.  Director Samuel Hung entered into the premises.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think he's not very serious with his training now." said Director Samuel Hung "He had ran off before.  He chickened out.  But the worst part was he was always interrupting the training of Michael when he was a boy so I was hesitant to let him participate in the tournament later."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But there was one thing.  Gavan was a fast learner." said Michael "In fact, I can say the secret of the Squidzord had to do with this one.  I shared a power disc that had no zord yet.  I never knew he could get creative."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So what's how close you two were?" Marianne asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And yes we were." said&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And that was a pretty bad experience." said Director Samuel Hung "Things were really bad back then.  Where is that guy?!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Gavan is dressed in a rather goofy Chinese attire entering the house.  When everybody saw it, Michael silently got out and laughed as hard as he could.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan said, "I was unsure of my destiny but now I have returned.  I have learned to create my own powers as Gold Dynasty Ranger."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everybody stared at him.  They remembered that they were never descendants of any of the previous Chinese samurai warriors in China. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But he lacks commitment." said Director Samuel Hung "Only if he can prove himself can he be a ranger.  Until then, this morpher is in my keep."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the Death Vessel, Geddor is angered and fires energy beams at Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So there is a sixth?!" said Geddor "This is not the usual ranger group anymore."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Forgive me my emperor." said Arabus "It was an unexpected event."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Make sure the problem is taken care of." said Geddor "Release another monster from the deep."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Blade Ninja appeared and did some dangerous moves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He's going to do it well." said Emperor Geddor "His speed is far too dangerous.  Not even the sixth member will be able to deal with him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Blade Ninja ran out in a frantic to start doing some cut and slash attacks.  People are starting to panic and the alarm sounded at the Lee Shan household.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can I join with you?" asked Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However to his surprise, Michael said, "No."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan was distressed.  The other rangers left.  Michael just felt that Gavan wasn't ready for such a task.  The director thought of so too.  The rangers go into the city.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So the Sword Dynasty rangers are here again." said Blade Ninja "This time you will fall down to me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Sword Dynasty Rangers are being beaten one by one.  Charles and Kornelia were being the first and the rest followed.  Just then it was out of moisture.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think we really need help." said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We need Gavan." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Darn!  I have to retreat." said Blade Ninja.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Gavan laments whether or not he's really qualified to join them.  He laments to Squidzord in small mode and there's no answer.  Charles and Kornelia try to convince him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're qualified." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But your leader..." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Forget about it.  Right now, he needs to learn to swallow his pride." said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael is seen at the house.  Just the Marianne decides to attack him with some of her expertise and the two have a match.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Woah!  Calm down." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think you need to really need to learn to swallow your pride.  After all, he was your closest friend.  He has shown much in the last battle." Marianne said executing an attack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael countered the attack and said, "I suppose you're right."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two had some sparring sessions.  Just then Gavan who wanted to leave stayed.  Michael bowed down and said, "I the lord of the Lee Shan clan beg your forgiveness."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Director Samuel Hung came out and said, "I have been too hard.  Here's your morpher."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne said, "Well that's what we should be now.  It's time we have our new member.  After all, he's proven himself worthy during the last battle."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well after all, only Michael's been the true blood of warriors.  The rest of us are but commoners." said Roberto "And it would be unfair to exclude Gavan for that reason.  We are after all, a new generation of warriors."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then the signal rang again and Blade Ninja has returned. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's time to put you to the test." said Michael "And you'll be our official sixth member."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was time for transformation.  Fat and Thin prepared the banners as usual, and it was time for the transformation sequence.  All of them go to battle.  Gavan is left behind for awhile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You have to there and fight." said Fat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan enters into battle executing his lightning quick slash which knocks down the unglers.  The others enter into sword battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now let's show him what we've got." said Michael after he finishes off the unglers with his flaming Great Slicing Sword attack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan was in position.  Now it was time to take care of Blade Ninja.  After an awesome array of moves, they crush the tentacles together. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's finish him." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan executes the multiple slash and Michael the flame slash.  After the monster is defeated, it's time for another Megazord battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dynasty Megazord shows up but the multiple tentacles are too powerful. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now it's time to summon the Squidzord!  Let's see what my first creation can do." said Gavan.  Squidzord finally enlarged and it was time to combine with Dynasty Megazord.  Now welcome the Dynasty Megazord Squid Warrior.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Amazing!" said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now to finish it." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a new technique, they froze the enemy and used the new Golden Spear Finish. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the battle, the Power Rangers are seen in the gardens.  They are having a feast of French food.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hmmm this is something new." said Michael "Looks like there's hope for a stuck up guy like me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What do you mean stuck up?" asked Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I never thought I'd never cross barriers.  I used to be stuck up with old Chinese customs until I all met you." said Michael "And what's most important is I've fallen for someone outside my race."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne looked with confused feelings on the matter.  Will she ever warm up to him?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Darn it!  Just wait 'til the next session I'll definitely get you. &lt;/span&gt;said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael was enjoying the French food that was served.  Director Samuel Hung was joining them too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I guess fusion cooking will be something." said Director Samuel Hung who was enjoying the Chinese crepe. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-3117137112225035282?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/3117137112225035282/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/06/act-18-new-ranger-has-joined-us.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/3117137112225035282'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/3117137112225035282'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/06/act-18-new-ranger-has-joined-us.html' title='Act 18- A New Ranger Has Joined Us'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-2455979516428746432</id><published>2010-06-22T23:03:00.003+08:00</published><updated>2010-06-22T23:12:30.375+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='previews'/><title type='text'>Decade-Shinkenger Crossover Will Be Adapted</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SoQjb4Lpo2I/AAAAAAAADFo/1ylAJwN85DY/s400/20090618-00000024-oric-ent-view-000.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 400px; height: 223px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SoQjb4Lpo2I/AAAAAAAADFo/1ylAJwN85DY/s400/20090618-00000024-oric-ent-view-000.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;The Decade-Shinkenger crossover will be adapted into a two-part episode which will soon be focused on this: Time Rider (Decade) seeks to prevent the Menacers from conquering the present as to prevent the future from happening.  He ends up meeting the Power Rangers Sword Dynasty who learns of the situation and decide to team up before the Multiverse can be destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So far I'm feeling my concept is too weak.  I just need some help on strengthening the Time Rider storyline.  Of course, this also means that two Shinkenger episodes will not be adapted as well and since I don't intend to make it too long either, so I may also find two episodes to yank out if an episode with RPM should occur.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Lfi93KiTt0s/S-IsZ7OHPkI/AAAAAAAARwo/Sy-c2bRX8iM/s320/sentai872.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 179px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Lfi93KiTt0s/S-IsZ7OHPkI/AAAAAAAARwo/Sy-c2bRX8iM/s320/sentai872.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;On the other hand, maybe and just maybe Time Rider should be linked to RPM which would soon allow the crossover to happen.  Ideas are welcome but not spoilers. :-P&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-2455979516428746432?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/2455979516428746432/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/06/decade-shinkenger-crossover-will-be.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/2455979516428746432'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/2455979516428746432'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/06/decade-shinkenger-crossover-will-be.html' title='Decade-Shinkenger Crossover Will Be Adapted'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SoQjb4Lpo2I/AAAAAAAADFo/1ylAJwN85DY/s72-c/20090618-00000024-oric-ent-view-000.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-8116164889635412963</id><published>2010-06-22T22:24:00.005+08:00</published><updated>2010-06-22T23:03:06.113+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='additional plots'/><title type='text'>A Little More Focus on the Rangers</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TB-RwxEt_HI/AAAAAAAAIsE/GT-jz_FK1ZY/s1600/24132_388468568757_156726878757_3782361_4087309_n.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 240px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TB-RwxEt_HI/AAAAAAAAIsE/GT-jz_FK1ZY/s320/24132_388468568757_156726878757_3782361_4087309_n.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5485263138153430130" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;I kind of thought whether or not the rangers should actually start doing sort of the culture cross.  I feel like the series fan-fiction is becoming too Chinese or is it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The only originality placed so far I believe are on Roberto is to be cooler than Ryunosuke and he is to be like Zack was in MMPR, Marianne is not a bad cook like Mako while she maintains Mako's toughness, and Gavan the recently arrived sixth ranger is actually more than a sushi chef which may put him as to spice things up... literally.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://www.supersentai.com/episodes/2009_shinkenger/ep_2009_18/eppic12.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 240px; height: 155px;" src="http://www.supersentai.com/episodes/2009_shinkenger/ep_2009_18/eppic12.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Not to mention, I kind of thought that now that racial aspects are explored slowly... for now.  I think it's just a little bit more of how Michael a Chinese can work things out with Marianne an American, which maybe a little focus on their love/hate relationship can come together sooner or later.  However I'm starting to feel like that this is Full House (The Korean series starting Rain and Song Hye Kyo) has just met Power Rangers and gone multiracial! I have to admit though I like Hong Kong and Taiwan soap operas a lot.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-8116164889635412963?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/8116164889635412963/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/06/little-more-focus-on-rangers.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/8116164889635412963'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/8116164889635412963'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/06/little-more-focus-on-rangers.html' title='A Little More Focus on the Rangers'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TB-RwxEt_HI/AAAAAAAAIsE/GT-jz_FK1ZY/s72-c/24132_388468568757_156726878757_3782361_4087309_n.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-4703166662722177059</id><published>2010-06-21T23:01:00.006+08:00</published><updated>2011-07-18T19:14:33.504+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 17- The French Ranger</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size: 85%;"&gt;Michael is getting upset on his cold treatment and all.  It looks like he'll resolve to cooking classes and all, and even learn to be romantic from an old friend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Arabus sneers as he prepares another scheme.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's going to be horrifying." said Arabus "I have prepared a devious scheme that may end the Sword Dynasty team."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's a brilliant plan." said Lady Ling "But Geddor is worried about something else.  What happened between him and Skullslash is too dangerous to discuss.  I am starting to feel something's not right."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then a mysterious character arrives in town.  He is a half-French, half-Chinese chef who is doing a cooking demonstration of what he calls "Fusion Cuisine".  However he also can cook sushi.  His name is Gavan Uriel and he will be the sixth member soon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Gavan meets with Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hmmm your memory is too sharp compared to mine." said Michael after the two met.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's right." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And I remember you at the competition.  I guess back then, you werent' ready to become a ranger yet so you backed off.  Maybe you can help us." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Maybe it's time." said Gavan "That tournament was a long one.  So you got four other members?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We did.  And one of them is one I want to be mine." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then, Michael feels the wind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's going on?" asked Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Nothing." said Michael.  But he ran off.  On the other hand, little does Michael know that Gavan was destined to join their team.  But Gavan was starting to feel like his calling had finally come.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, Michael who usually snickers couldn't even do so.  He feels like his own being is being watched.  He returned to the base with the others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I can't believe we can't find anything." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What if the enemy has gotten stronger and only Michael seems to know." said Thin "Michael meditates more than the others."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You could be right." said Fat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael was feeling like he was being watched.  He was right.  He failed to answer Gavan's phone.  Marianne on the other hand raised some concern.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I wonder if you're just being too stressed out." said Marianne.  She couldn't even treat him coldly at this point.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael feels like something's going on and he concentrates his aura.  He sees a blur vision, nothing more.  He goes to his room and does some meditation to clear his mind.  What if he was right?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next day, the other four rangers decide to scatter outside.  Gavan notices one of them might be the girl that Michael likes as he hands out fliers to advertise his cooking.  The other four rangers find out that it's the same flier.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So you're the one who wrote this?" said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan said, "Well so you're the girl that my friend wants to be his bride."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So you know Michael?!" asked Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I'm here to help him." said Gavan "Out of his crisis.  Well maybe only if Marianne agrees to really marry Michael for real, I'd be happy for him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan then hands over some food.  The others eat it and enjoy the crepe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I never had French food before." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For one thing, I have to admit that some French restaurants here in the States can't cook this good.  I feel like as if there's some aura in it." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marianne is seen fuming over the whole idea.  She throws a fan at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What an aggressive lady.  I think Michael found the woman to suit him." Gavan says while running away with his food cart.  They could sense the same energy as theirs that he could run fast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Something's weird.  Could it be? Nah." said Kornelia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You mean a sixth member is among us?" asked Charles "I think that guy may be it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then the Dynasty Phones ring and they receive a text from Michael saying, "I will be by the woods near the river.  I guess I know what's the mysterious force I'm feeling."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Huh?" said Roberto "I wonder what for.  But whatever it is, we must go."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael was there at the woods performing his meditation stance.  Just then, he created a smokescreen which soon lay upset to Arabus back at the Death Vessel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is awful Owl Wizard.  I thought your magic was this good." said Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Patience sir.  I still have other tricks in my bag." said Owl Wizard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael drew his sword and performed a slash when he saw the source of his problems.  With a fast cut, the mirror was cut and the enemy was forced to reveal itself.  The others arrived just in time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So Michael wasn't going crazy." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So this is the reason why Michael feels some evil force." said Charles "I think we should take care of the problem."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Owl Wizard began casting some fire spells to get rid of the rangers.  Even in their suits, they were kind of helpless.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's too much." said Michael "I don't think we can last much longer."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But to their surprise, Gavan Uriel appeared and said, "Members of the underground empire, prepare to meet your doom."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's that guy again.  Is this a joke?" asked Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael said, "Well you'll see.  I knew this guy before I knew any of you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rangers were out of suit.  It was a desperate time but Michael just smirked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan Uriel began to use his own morphing device in the shape of a croissant.  He began to speak a few Chinese lines and spoke in straight English showing his double heritage.  "Ni hao!  I am Gold Dynasty Ranger!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"X-1 Dynasty Ranger?" asked the others.  Michael wasn't surprised.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"By the power of light.  I am Gold Dynasty Ranger!" said Gavan.  He transformed into his suit and revealed a new ranger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What the?  A sixth ranger.  This is bad!" said Owl Wizard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan began to execute his lightspeed slash.  Michael just stood without a word seeing the enemies fall down.  Even the arrows were no match.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Truly the power of light." Michael exclaimed.  Gavan continued to take care of the unglers that were attacking him til they all fell down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan with his new powers finally dealt with the monster but the monster was too strong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael transformed back to Red Dynasty Ranger and used his fire sword attack to help Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks friend." said Gavan "Now it's time to execute the hundred slash."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?!" Michael asked in disdain.  Just then Gavan attacked Owl Wizard with several slashes and won the battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Amazing." said Charles "It's never like anything.  So you knew this guy Michael?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I did." said Michael "And maybe, he'll be helping us out soon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Owl Wizard was enlarged and the other rangers morphed back to call the Dynasty Megazord.  Owl Wizard was getting too powerful even when Great Sky Dynasty Megazord was formed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think it's time to summon the Squidzord." said Gavan.  Gavan summoned the Squidzord while Owl Wizard was using his invisibility technique.  The Squidzord sprays black ink and reveals the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's take advantage of this." said Michael "Now it's time for the ultimate attack Sky Drop Slash!"  Great Sky Dynasty Megazord leapt and destroyed the monster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the battle, Gavan finally introduced himself to the others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well you already met me but I'm an unofficial ranger." said Gavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not in my eyes." said Michael "You are now the sixth ranger."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The others stared is disbelief.  Could this be the sixth?  The Power Rangers Sword Dynasty is about to see things in another way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-4703166662722177059?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/4703166662722177059/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/06/act-17-french-ranger.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/4703166662722177059'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/4703166662722177059'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/06/act-17-french-ranger.html' title='Act 17- The French Ranger'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-486168005674868358</id><published>2010-06-20T21:14:00.006+08:00</published><updated>2010-08-10T07:59:22.689+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 16- The Power of the Servants</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;The Power Rangers are in their base practicing their Chinese characters which only result to hilarious results.  Kornelia, Charles and Roberto spell specific characters that cause disasters. Fat and Thin are cleaning up and it causes a mess while they are being playful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What a mess!" said Kornelia looking at the boulder she had created.  Charles ends up with leaves and Roberto with a wave which causes Fat and Thin to fall down as well as the other servants.  Just then Director Samuel Hung is disappointed with the whole scene.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You ought to know better than to do this." said Director Samuel "You just broke an heirloom of the Lee Shan clan.  Learn from the servants."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the Styx River, Geddor is once again in his moods.  His inhuman eyes and pale skin can be seen with some green blood.  On the other hand Lady Ling is thinking about her last date with Skullslash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(start of flashback)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You know about how cranky Emperor Geddor can get so why did you oppose him?" said Lady Ling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There's something not right about him." said Skullslash "I just can't help but think about that scary visage yet he managed to cast a spell to cast it out."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(end of flashback)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lady Ling and Arabus report for duty before Geddor who was once again in his royal robes.  They introduce the extremely timid Hard Shell.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Is this Hardshell?" asked Geddor "Looks like he will do well."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hardshell an armadillo like monster with a shell-like back entered.  He bowed down and said, "Emperor how can I be of service."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You have the power to destroy the Power Rangers Sword Dynasty team.  Carry out your operations."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the city, Charles, Roberto and Kornelia are starting to run around trying to learn what they can from the servants.  Fat and Thin were there, the masked servants were there picking up things.  Fat and Thin can be seen entertaining children at a school.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wonder what we can learn from them." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One way or another, the three try to entertain the children but to no results.  We see the three of them fall down afterward.  The three try to find a missing child's parents but the masked servants find the mother first.  This also has the scene where Kornelia entertains a police officer to help find the child but they fail. :-P&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael and Marianne are seen arguing who's insisting to hold hands with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Come on, can't we just act like a couple for once?" Michael asked "After all I've become your husband."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For the last time I'm not officially your wife!" said Marianne pouting "Who said I'm really your wife?  You're dreaming."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh come on." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She definitely felt like she's going to have a rough road ahead of her.  Marrying Michael?  Not ever since that episode where she had to "marry" him did everything go topsy turvy between them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However their argument is stopped short when Hard Shell arrived.  It was another difficult foe.  Marianne and Michael were knocked down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ugh.  No way." Marianne said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other three namely Kornelia, Charles and Roberto arrived in their suits but noticing the masked servants together with Fat and Thin helping the civilians move out, they try to follow which leads to bad results.  Michael is hit again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ouch!" said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hard Shell appeared causing trouble and he rolls.  Kornelia, Charles and Roberto use their specific weapons but to no avail.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's useless.  My shell is my strength." said Hard Shell.  Just then it was time for him to retreat as he ran out of dark water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back at the base, Director Samuel Hung is furious.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't believe you're trying to compete with the masked servants.  When I said learn from them, observe them and not compete against them." said Director Samuel Hung.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roberto, Charles and Kornelia apologize.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile at Emperor Geddor's lair, he is talking with Arabus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The plan is working well.  It may not be soon that the dark waters will rise." said Emperor Geddor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Indeed majesty." said Arabus "Now it's time to release him again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rangers then receive another distress signal.  The servants prepare their way to help them understand their roles as masters and servants.  They go the city and they discuss their plans.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You know the plan." said Michael "And I think we know how things can be."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The masked servants prepare them for battle.  It was transformation time.  Fat began to lead them and began to prepare the people for safety.  In their trnasformed state, the Power Rangers Sword Dynasty team is assembled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So you come back for more huh?" said Hard Shell.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Step 1." said Kornelia as she drew a wall and Hard Shell hit across it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael said, "Pink you know what to do.  It's time for step two."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael prepares his flame sword and Marianne fans it to make the flames larger.  Hard Shell gets hit at the back but he thinks it's nothing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Step 2 over.  Step 3 is here." said Roberto "It's time for the wave."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a wave, Hard Shell is it.  It seems that it doesn't work but he gets cracked up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey what happened?" asked Hard Shell.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well you fell for our trap." said Michael "First we cracked your shell, used extreme heat and then cooled it too fast to crack it.  Now it's time for the Shot Bomber."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With the Shot Bomber blast, Hard Shell is defeated.  Fat, Thin and the masked servants begin to cheer head on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now I see their purpose and what we can learn from them." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Hard Shell grows into giant size.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's do it again." said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Charles calls for the Beetlezord and uses the Dynasty Megazord Beetle Mode to release flames.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Extreme heat should do it." said Charles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roberto calls on the Swordfishzord and uses the Dynasty Megazord Swordfish Mode to release cool water which cracks the flames.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The water has cooled him down." said Roberto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That should be it." said Michael "Let's use the Tigerzord."  Now with the Dynasty Megazord Tiger Mode, they use the drill attack to finish the job.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the base, the servants are cleaning up.  Just then a serious misadventure happens when a vase of the Lee Shan clan breaks and Director Samuel Hung goes hysterical.  He berates the servant until he himself breaks a bigger vase.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well that's much to learn." said Michael.  Then he said, "If it weren't for my dear wife Marianne, those flames would have not worked."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just then Marianne is looking angrily at him and stomps his foot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I've had enough of your teasing.  You can't blackmail me to be yours." said Marianne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"One day, your defenses will break down." said Michael and kissed her again, causing her to pout while he begs her to be his.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-486168005674868358?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/486168005674868358/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/06/act-16-power-of-servants.html#comment-form' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/486168005674868358'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/486168005674868358'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/06/act-16-power-of-servants.html' title='Act 16- The Power of the Servants'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-768328085255722903</id><published>2010-06-20T14:26:00.011+08:00</published><updated>2010-06-27T06:50:32.719+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='announcement'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='previews'/><title type='text'>More Updates Soon and Episode Previews</title><content type='html'>Finally!  Just one episode to go and Gold Dynasty Ranger will appear.  I decided to name him Gavan Uriel and not Gerald and he's going to be half-French, half-Chinese so it gives him an advantage possessing both bloods and more knowledge in Chinese characters than the others.  So I'm not going to spoil everything though and I hope to make his appearance comical as possible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SHIKuompGlI/AAAAAAAAACM/R8DffikEwTY/s1600-h/Green+Forest+-+Sophie+serious.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SHIKuompGlI/AAAAAAAAACM/R8DffikEwTY/s320/Green+Forest+-+Sophie+serious.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5220246714365581906" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Well there's going to be a mystery girl soon enough who knows much of the Styx.  Just who is she?  Stay tuned!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More new episodes:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 19- Missing Children&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavan the newest member has finally shown his abilities in cooking and martial arts.  Well he's found how to use the energies into his cellphone and starts to create the Lobsterzord which will soon be helpful.  On the other hand, Geddor begins the order of children to be kidnapped with the assistance of Deep Fry Cook who can splatter boiling oil at his victims.  Arabus leads the whole ritual hoping to use their distress to raise the levels of dark water up and sacrificing them in the process.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 20- Lobsterzord Transforms&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The new creation of Gavan reveals itself as the Lobsterzord which can also go warrior mode.  On the other hand, a new enemy surfaces in trying to steal the life forces of people which will soon deplete hoping to feed the dark energies of the dark waters.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 21- A Friend In Need Part 1 (proposed title)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now I think it's time to put Kamen Rider Decade as an entirely new character known as the Time Rider.  Okay I don't think I'll be doing a Time Rider series anytime but some foreign invasion force not of the Styx show up to destroy the world.  They are known as the Menacers.  Time Rider is from a distant planet who's followed his enemies to Earth.  BTW there's no way Dex will be inserted here. :-P  On the other hand, Emperor Geddor reveals his new monster Many Eyes as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 22- A Friend in Need Part 2 (proposed title)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Time Rider and the Power Rangers Sword Dynasty must work together if they're to defeat the new enemy.  Many Eyes has attained new powers himself from the Menacers and now one hero must join with six to defeat the bad guy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 23- The Rampaging Attack&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Geddor angry about the failures of his troops and the insolence of Skullslash goes nuts.  On the other hand, a secret combination code is about to be revealed.  A traitor in the past who knows something about Geddor shows up and he is known as Spider Devil.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 24- The Ultimate Fusion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spider Devil is being turned into a mindless monster.  In this episode, the Battlizer finally appears and the Lobsterzord shows its combination with the Dynasty Megazord to reveal a newer, more awesome combination.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 25- The World of Dreams&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Geddor sends a new monster that will trap people in their dreams in hopes of allowing him to invade the surface world known as the Dreamer Rhino.  Also in this episode, something about Lady Ling is about to be revealed and Geddor is horrifed that his true identity may be revealed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 26- First Clash!  Skullslash's Death Challenge!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Skullslash appears to fight Michael.  On the other hand, Dreamer Rhino is still around to cause trouble as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 27- Switched Lives&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A new monster known as the Body Swapper appears and switches people's lives with inanimate objects.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Act 28- The New Robot Mode!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this episode, a new ally known as Lantern Boy appears.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8181258015013001159-768328085255722903?l=prsworddynasty.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/feeds/768328085255722903/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/06/more-updates-soon.html#comment-form' title='8 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/768328085255722903'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8181258015013001159/posts/default/768328085255722903'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://prsworddynasty.blogspot.com/2010/06/more-updates-soon.html' title='More Updates Soon and Episode Previews'/><author><name>Sean Akizuki</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03004289668366730936</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='18' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/TLuPy0T58SI/AAAAAAAAJQU/9AyP4T9QJao/S220/Kazuya_-_Console_Opening_Movie_-_Tekken_6.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/__AxBGnutuW8/SHIKuompGlI/AAAAAAAAACM/R8DffikEwTY/s72-c/Green+Forest+-+Sophie+serious.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>8</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8181258015013001159.post-6324439702889671703</id><published>2010-06-19T21:42:00.018+08:00</published><updated>2011-09-24T06:43:48.423+08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='episode'/><title type='text'>Act 15 - Who is who?</title><content type='html'>&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;*If someone said things in italicized words, it means they're using foreign language. The Impersonator counterpart in Shinkenger also uses English words a lot.*&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;It's morning and as of the current, the Power Rangers were in the training ground. The lesson for the day was about blade grasp, where they try to catch an incoming slash with their bare hands. Of course, they're only using wooden swords, not real-life swords. Even Director Samuel Hung knew where to draw the line between training and serious battle.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Okay, come at me... honey." Michael, who was first to go, knelt down and prepared to grab any blade. The one to strike the sword to him was Marianne, thus once again he teased her. &amp;nbsp;He was wearing their wedding ring back in episode eight.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Again with the teasing? &amp;nbsp;Why do I have to be your bride? &amp;nbsp;Forget it. &amp;nbsp;There's no way I'm signing the consents that I married you at my own free will." Marianne pouted in annoyance, while on the side, she could hear Roberto, Charles and Kornelia whispering at how they'd look good together, further penting her up.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Hey, Michael... want to make a bet?" Suddenly Marianne asked, "If you couldn't grab my strike, you'll stop calling me 'honey', all right and I can get rid of your stupid wedding ring and quit being your wife since I didn't consent to marry you?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"That's all, really? I'm in." Michael answered with confidence, "Then come at me with your best shot my dear!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;With no more words to say, Marianne raised her wooden sword and struck down... and Michael perfectly grabbed it.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Whoa, that's incredible." Kornelia praised.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Heh! I can do that as well!" Charles snarked cockily. 'There's no way that I can't do things like him! I'll show him!'&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Well, looks like I win... honey." Michael said triumphantly, but just as he got up, his foot met Marianne's sandals, as she stomped at him again after he kissed her at the lips. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"I still reserve the rights to be annoyed at that, though... tough being your unofficial wife just so I could stay with the team preparing your meals and all." she lightly answered.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Well... putting that aside... Charles, you're next." Michael, still aching at the pain of being stomped at, then turned to Charles and Roberto, "You're to block the strike from Roberto."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"All right, bring it!" Charles said as he stepped forward and knelt down.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Charles... good luck!" Kornelia cheered on him as Charles replied with a confident smile.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Right... here goes!" Roberto said as both took position of striking and swung his sword downwards, attacking Charles. Charles tried to grab the sword, and he ended up too late, getting struck on the head. "Ow...!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Well, that was... uncool." Michael commented, "You should concentrate more."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Oh, shut up! I'm trying my best here!" Charles protested, "One more!" He asked Roberto again, but the result was still the same.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"You lack concentration, Charles!" Roberto reprimanded him, "You need to clear your mind for that. Or don't tell me you were thinking of..." He then eyed at Kornelia, who suddenly blushed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"No, I wasn't thinking of anyone! I'm not like Michael whose head is full of Marianne!" Charles protested, which garnered Marianne's annoyance as she attempted to step forward and stomp on Charles' foot, but Kornelia managed to restrain her.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Still, even when my head is full of... other things." Michael protested, "I could still grab the sword just fine. Listen to Roberto at times, Charles."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Really? How about we switch, Roberto? I strike, you grab." Charles offered as he got up.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Hoo... Okay. You watch how it's done." Roberto said as he knelt down. Charles raised his sword and struck down, but Roberto managed to catch it... but Charles was still holding the other sword on the other hand and went ahead to smack Roberto's body with it. "Ouch! What was that!?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Ha! You lack concentration!" Charles shot back at Roberto, "Just remember that attacks can come from any directions!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"But isn't this training about blade-grasping!?" Roberto argued, "This is not about taking attacks from all sides!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Guys, could you please stop!?" Kornelia tried to break the argument, but Charles finally has had quite enough.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Agh, that's it! I'm off for a walk!" He said as he walked away, carrying his wooden sword.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Hey, where are you taking that wooden sword?" Michael called him out, "That's still the Lee Shan family's property, not yours!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"I'm borrowing it, in case I get so pissed I need to swing at something!" Charles answered one last time as he walked away.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"I hope he doesn't hit anyone in accident from that." Marianne commented, looking at Charles from behind.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;In the meantime, in the Land of Styx, Lady Ling was seen playing with her instrument of music.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Well, this is a beautiful tune you had, milady..." Arabus said as he approached the she-demon, feeling relaxed. However, just when he got close, he felt that someone was approaching. From the outside, another Lady Ling was seen.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"What is this joke?" Her voice was rather cold, bringing confusion to Arabus, "There is only one Lady Ling."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Wait, you're, Lady Ling... so this one's..." Arabus said, still confused of what's going on.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Tricked by someone you always read on your book. Pathetic." Lady Ling chuckled as she turned to her imposter, "Isn't it time you end this joke, Impersonator?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;With a laughter, the other Lady Ling turned into a monster clad in both red and green color, "Ha ha ha! As I would expect from the one who summoned me!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"You got me now..." Arabus said, admitting defeat.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Your Majesty," Lady Ling, in turn, bowed to Emperor Geddor, "This Impersonator can take form of anyone he saw. I suggest that he be sent to the human world to cause chaos to the humans... and those Power Rangers."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Interesting. This will add a huge amount of Dark Water." Emperor Geddor nodded, "Now go, Impersonator. Sow discord to the trusts between humans... and those accursed Power Rangers!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"As you wish, Your Majesty!" Impersonator said with high confidence before he left, "This is gonna be one hell of a show! Please watch me!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;In times of annoyance like this, Charles would've gone to the nearest game center and played his favorite fighting game. But he didn't. Instead, he went to a nearby woods and tied his wooden sword suspended on a tree branch. "Damn it, everyone can do it, but why not me!? This is so annoying!" Charles grunted, preparing to swing the sword away. Even if he's mouthing off with Michael and the others, he did take their words to his heart and as he pushed the sword to swing around the branch it's tied on.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Concentrate..." Charles tried to concentrate and grab the sword, and failed again. "Damn it! It's too hard!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;After hours of training, he became a bit tired and decided to visit a flower shop. Being a botanist, one of the refreshing activities he did other than hitting the arcades was visiting flower shop.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Sorry I kept you!" A girl was seen approaching a man in the shop.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Ah, there you are, honey!" The man said as he offered a white rose to the girl, "I made this grow... just for you."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Thanks!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Oh..." Charles said as he suddenly daydreamed of him doing it with Kornelia. Ever since that battle with Insultinator, he's grown to respect her, and maybe having a bit of a crush on her... until suddenly he came back to his senses, "What was I thinking!? I'm not a dreamy-dreamy guy like that Michael!" He said, slapping his cheek, "I'm not crazy for someone..." He remembered on how Michael kept teasing Marianne. That was a proof alone that he sure liked her and even Marianne has been less violent to him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;And that line of thinking was interrupted yet again when another woman, looking and dressed similarly with the woman given the flower, suddenly arrived. "Hey! What was that!? Double-timing on me!?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Huh!? Ah... uh..." The man stammered as he looked at the two girls. Both were completely identical, and even the late-coming girl was genuinely shocked.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Hah! You numbskulls cannot even tell the difference! Baka!" The first girl suddenly said cockily, adding up a Japanese phrase and turned into the Impersonator, shocking both couples as they ran and he started making chaos in the flower shop.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Now wait just a minute!!" Charles rushed down and kicked the Impersonator away, "How dare you do this to my favorite flower shop!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Nani!? You're..." Impersonator tried to identify him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Well, if you must know. I'm Charles Trent! And I am..." Charles said as he transformed into the Green Dynasty Ranger, "The best Dynasty Ranger there is... Green Dynasty Ranger!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Those pesky Power Rangers!" Impersonator said as Charles continued to strike at him, until he's out of the flower shop. "Unglers, come to me!" With that, he called forth a bunch of Ungler soldiers and they all started attacking Charles.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;Charles could handle the fight just fine, until Impersonator drew two swords and attacked Charles. He could keep up just fine, until... 'Hey, like that Michael said, real battles can be used for training too! Here goes!' When Impersonator tried to slash him, Charles instead dropped his sword and tried to grab the blade...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;And missed, and he got a slash on the head for his troubles. Thankfully, he's in the Ranger form or that would've killed him for sure. 'Crap...' he thought as he fell down unconscious.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Yatta! I'm claiming the first Ranger head!" Impersonator said excitedly, "Emperor Geddor is going to be pleased!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Wait!!" Though the act was interrupted when Michael and the rest of the Power Rangers arrived. They didn't see the Impersonators, though, so they just fought against the Unglers.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"On second thought, I've got another brilliant idea..." Impersonator said as he used his ability to take form of Charles, then he casually walked to the battle.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"There you are, Charles!" Roberto called out, followed by Marianne, Michael, and Kornelia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"What took you so long!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Hurry up and transform! We've got a battle going on!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"Charles? Charles! Are you listening!?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"What the hell?" 'Charles' said cockily, "These Unglers are not opponents worthy of someone my class! You can handle them your own!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;"What did you say!?" Roberto was angered, as if 'Charles' was insinuating that he's his slave.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 14px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="App
